with_o great_a admiration_n chap._n 13._o 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v 6._o be_v par._n 1._o agr._n 6._o kill_v chap._n 17._o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o b_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v 7._o have_v par._n 〈◊〉_d agr._n 7._o two_o horn_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n have_v 1._o have_v par._n 2_o agr._n 1._o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o 8._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v a_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o b_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o c_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v d_o wonder_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o e_z be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v chap._n 13._o 2._o and_o the_o 3._o the_o par._n 2._o agr._n 3._o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o a_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o verse_n 3._o 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n 6._o beast_n par._n 2._o agr._n 6._o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o 7._o into_o par._n 2._o agr._n 7._o captivity_n must_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v c_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o world_n 8._o world_n par._n 2._o agr._n 8._o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o do_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o 3._o to_o par._n 2._o agr._n 3._o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v a_o heal_v 14._o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o 5._o a_o par._n 2._o agr._n 5._o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o beast_n revive_v 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o c_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n insomuch_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v chap._n 17._o 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o a_o seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v 8._o have_v par._n 1._o agr._n 8._o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n chap._n 17._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o 10._o the_o par._n 2._o agr._n 10._o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o 4._o a_o par._n 2._o agr._n 4._o short_a space_n chap._n 13._o 1._o have_v a_o seven_o head_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o a_o blasphemy_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v b_o heal_v chap._n 17._o 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o 9_o the_o par._n 2._o agr._n 9_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o 7._o into_o par._n 2._o agr._n 7._o perdition_n chap._n 13._o 1._o have_v seven_o head_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o a_o blasphemy_n 10._o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v b_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n chap._n 17._o 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n a_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o 1._o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o 12._o ten_o par._n 2._o agr._n 11_o 12._o crown_n chap._n 17._o 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v a_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o 1._o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 13._o sea_n par._n 2._o agr._n 13._o have_v ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o 14._o these_o shall_v make_v a_o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v b_o overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v c_o call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a chap._n 13._o 4._o who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v 14._o make_v par._n 2._o agr._n 14._o war_n with_o he_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v a_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o forehead_n 17._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v a_o buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v 15._o shall_v par._n 2._o agr._n 15._o go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v b_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o 16._o and_o par._n 2._o agr._n 16._o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 17._o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v a_o people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n chap._n 13._o 7._o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v 7._o have_v par._n 1._o agr._n 7._o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o exercize_v a_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o chap._n 17._o 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n chap._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n answer_v to_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o verse_n answer_v punctual_o to_o the_o main_a title_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n but_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o parallelism_n i_o have_v already_o note_v chap._n 17._o 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o a_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v 17._o continue_v par._n 2._o agr._n 17._o forty_o and_o two_o month_n chap._n 17._o 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o 9_o which_o par._n 1._o agr._n 9_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13._o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v a_o six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o 7._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n whole_o imbibe_v into_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seventeen_o except_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n already_o and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o drink_v in_o not_o dash_v in_o by_o force_n will_v appear_v from_o that_o joint-exposition_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o two_o chapter_n together_o interpret_n those_o verse_n or_o part_n of_o verse_n of_o the_o thirteen_o which_o i_o have_v subnect_v to_o each_o verse_n of_o the_o
seventeeth_n together_o with_o the_o verse_n they_o be_v in_o order_n subnect_v to_o but_o before_o i_o set_v upon_o this_o task_n i_o will_v first_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o make_v good_a a_o certain_a position_n that_o be_v of_o main_a concern_v and_o of_o common_a influence_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o ascertain_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o both_o chapter_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o accurate_o and_o yet_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o great_a importance_n of_o prove_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n 2._o that_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n to_o signify_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a will_v go_v far_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a position_n 3._o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n 4._o and_o particular_o the_o roman_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v this_o idolatrous_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n through_o all_o those_o age_n it_o be_v idolatrous_a 7._o that_o it_o represent_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n in_o those_o age_n only_o in_o which_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a whence_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 8._o that_o this_o adequate_a representation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a duration_n of_o the_o empire_n imply_v that_o no_o seven_o single_a person_n can_v be_v the_o seven_o head_n thereof_o 9_o the_o same_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o the_o stigmatise_v these_o seven_o head_n with_o the_o note_n of_o idolatry_n whenas_o more_o than_o seven_o nay_o all_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v idolater_n 10._o also_o from_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o distinguish_a animal_n by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o part_n 11._o and_o final_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n being_n not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n 12._o that_o whatever_o interpretation_n suppose_v these_o seven_o head_n seven_o single_a person_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impossible_a 13._o that_o it_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v evince_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n degenerate_v again_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganism_n 14._o as_o also_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o rome_n pagan_a but_o pagano-christian_n 15._o and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o chimericall_a fiction_n 16._o the_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17_o and_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n 1._o the_o position_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o any_o seven_o single_a person_n whether_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o supreme_a governor_n but_o seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n succeed_v one_o another_o which_o be_v clear_v we_o shall_v then_o be_v infallible_o assure_v what_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 2._o and_o true_o we_o shall_v strike_v very_o far_o into_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o so_o important_a a_o thesis_n if_o we_o can_v but_o make_v good_a this_o preparatory_a conclusion_n thereto_o namely_o that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n signify_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o and_o so_o long_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o no_o far_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o proposition_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v gradual_o and_o by_o part_n 3._o first_o therefore_o that_o by_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o repeat_v have_v prove_v that_o in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n 9_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 9_o as_o also_o advertise_v in_o my_o first_o rule_n of_o compare_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n how_o absonous_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v prophetic_a figure_n according_a to_o the_o approve_a meaning_n and_o observable_a use_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n to_o which_o last_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v interpret_v seven_o king_n in_o succession_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n at_o once_o appertain_v to_o it_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n 4._o second_o that_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n beside_o that_o those_o ten_o horn_n answerable_a to_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o daniel_n which_o the_o church_n have_v constant_o interpret_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n seem_v to_o defix_v and_o determinate_a the_o prophecy_n to_o that_o sense_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o this_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v universal_o understand_v of_o rome_n alcazar_n cite_v at_o least_o twenty_o interpreter_n must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v the_o same_o and_o last_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o signify_v as_o well_o seven_o hill_n as_o seven_o king_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v roman_a the_o hill_n be_v the_o hill_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o can_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n seven_o head_n if_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o that_o the_o seven_o hill_n do_v denote_v rome_n ribera_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v and_o grotius_n express_o upon_o the_o text_n noti_fw-la satis_fw-la montes_n ex_fw-la poetis_fw-la &_o historiis_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la poterat_fw-la ad_fw-la describendam_fw-la romam_fw-la adferri_fw-la nota_fw-la illustrior_fw-la and_o it_o be_v universal_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o interpreter_n and_o bishop_n montague_n who_o will_v extend_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n which_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o constantinople_n which_o history_n have_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n note_v for_o she_o seven_o hill_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v old_a rome_n from_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n but_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n can_v be_v the_o turkish_a empire_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o mathematic_a certitude_n because_o it_o be_v a_o empire_n that_o have_v continue_v the_o succession_n of_o five_o head_n in_o s._n john_n time_n whenas_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v by_o many_o hundred_o year_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o empire_n who_o metropolis_n be_v famous_a for_o seven_o hill_n but_o the_o roman_a whence_o we_o have_v all_o desirable_a assurance_n that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n 5._o three_o that_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n may_v appear_v from_o several_a indication_n as_o first_o in_o that_o this_o very_a figure_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n sound_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fera_fw-fr do_v of_o itself_o signify_v a_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v good_a in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n which_o 9_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 9_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v this_o three_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o every_o vision_n wherein_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v represent_v there_o be_v that_o which_o plain_o speak_v he_o idolatrous_a as_o apocalypse_v 12._o he_o be_v a_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o pagan_a power_n or_o idolatrous_a empire_n his_o shape_n be_v the_o very_a effigy_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o downfall_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o grotius_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o 12._o this_o rev._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a red_a dragon_n be_v mars_n the_o president-daemon_n of_o the_o roman_a polity_n which_o be_v as_o notorious_o idolatrous_a as_o cruel_a now_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o red_a dragon_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o idolatrous_a empire_n be_v as_o certain_o imply_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n heal_v of_o that_o deadly_a wound_n it_o have_v in_o its_o conflict_n with_o the_o host_n of_o michael_n and_o in_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v his_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o beast_n be_v term_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v so_o mortal_o wound_v
same_o case_n as_o apoc._n 1._o and_o exod._n 3._o but_o to_o object_v that_o there_o they_o breed_v no_o such_o obscurity_n or_o sense_n as_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o ellipsis_n be_v here_o use_v on_o set_v pupose_v for_o concealment_n but_o the_o concealment_n again_o more_o recommendable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o invincible_a because_o this_o ellipsis_n be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o some_o allusion_n to_o those_o very_a text_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ero_n 14._o exod._n 3._o 14._o qui_fw-la ero_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o zegerus_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la compare_n with_o this_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o show_v the_o great_a discrepancy_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fit_o express_v by_o erat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o have_v immortality_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n by_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr er_fw-mi at_o &_o qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o compare_v this_o name_n of_o god_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o so_o he_o also_o call_v this_o description_n of_o he_o sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la jehova_n h._n e._n qui_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la bestiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la secundò_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la â—…uit_fw-la &_o est_fw-la bestiae_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tertiò_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la bestiae_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ampliús_fw-la so_o cornelius_n the_o last_o of_o which_o answer_v exact_o to_o our_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v be_v overcopious_a and_o industrious_a in_o clear_v a_o point_n which_o we_o have_v already_o so_o full_o demonstrate_v by_o prove_v that_o this_o beast_n who_o etc._n chap_n 11._o sect._n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n name_n or_o title_n or_o description_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n after_o it_o have_v take_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v degenerate_v therein_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o after-paganism_n 14._o and_o that_o i_o have_v interpret_v the_o beast_n in_o his_o re-existence_n of_o the_o empire_n turn_v idolatrous_a rather_o than_o be_v mould_v into_o any_o new_a political_a government_n as_o many_o do_v my_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o my_o three_o rule_n of_o interpret_n prophecy_n and_o likewise_o because_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ever_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o be_v never_o yet_o a_o season_n since_o its_o be_v when_o a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o last_o the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n will_v not_o be_v synchronal_a with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v unless_o this_o beast_n commencement_n begin_v upon_o those_o term_n i_o have_v declare_v namely_o that_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n relapse_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganism_n &_o idolatry_n 15._o but_o we_o shall_v now_o pursue_v the_o detection_n of_o agreement_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o that_o decursion_n of_o time_n before_o the_o dragon_n be_v fight_v by_o michael_n and_o slay_v but_o cease_v to_o be_v upon_o that_o slaughter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n that_o be_v he_o succeed_v as_o heir_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n force_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signâ—…fies_v as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v to_o his_o conduct_n and_o management_n or_o because_o the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pagan_a empire_n the_o devil_n deliver_v to_o this_o beast_n his_o force_n his_o power_n and_o throne_n so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o pagan_a empire_n that_o be_v the_o assistence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n idol_n or_o image_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o train_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o yet_o change_v himself_o and_o all_o these_o into_o a_o show_n of_o true_a light_n and_o hide_v his_o villainy_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o adorn_v and_o improve_n the_o christian_a worship_n see_v mr._n mede_n upon_o the_o place_n which_o set_v up_o again_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o 3._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 3._o get_v into_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o dragon_n assistence_n and_o proper_a weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n such_o as_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o false_a miracle_n answer_v very_o fit_o to_o his_o reascending_a here_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sea_n or_o abolition_n or_o evanescency_n and_o hence_o be_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 16._o but_o if_o we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o sea_n as_o it_o usual_o 6._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 6._o do_v and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o empire_n itself_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o do_v also_o here_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o and_o be_v the_o six_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 17._o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o v._n 10._o 7._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 7._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n must_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v 8._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 8._o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o v._o 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 19_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v say_v here_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n not_o to_o be_v answerable_o to_o his_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v chap._n 13._o 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n so_o the_o english_a translation_n but_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v caesa_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v as_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o his_o head_n be_v not_o slay_v and_o strike_v with_o so_o deadly_a a_o wound_n that_o it_o die_v for_o beside_o that_o this_o wound_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deadly_a wound_n more_o than_o once_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o weaken_v or_o lessen_v the_o sense_n as_o appear_v ch_n 5._o v._n 6._o where_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o lamb_n notwithstanding_o be_v real_o and_o downright_o slay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o imaginativeness_n of_o the_o representation_n not_o to_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o the_o death_n or_o slaughter_n represent_v wherefore_o this_o head_n be_v real_o slay_v and_o kill_v and_o therefore_o imply_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o that_o the_o beast_n cease_v to_o be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o which_o i_o 3._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 3._o have_v already_o note_v to_o be_v the_o three_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n which_o agreement_n consider_v joint_o with_o the_o perpetual_a agreement_n of_o that_o parallelism_n be_v also_o a_o invincible_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n namely_o that_o he_o speak_v adequate_o of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o last_o succession_n re-existing_a in_o this_o seventeeth_n chapter_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o heal_v beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o over-close_a concealment_n of_o the_o
of_o armenia_n thracia_n galatia_n pontus_n judaea_n arabia_n adiabena_n suevia_n alps_n cottiae_n and_o alps_n idionni_n from_o which_o account_n notwithstanding_o he_o vary_v in_o his_o second_o notation_n and_o concern_v which_o i_o will_v omit_v to_o note_v any_o thing_n far_o then_o that_o such_o 1_o petty_a king_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o can_v not_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o horn_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o idolatry_n 2_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o peculiar_a defender_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o mention_n their_o gore_v any_o one_o so_o particular_o and_o considerable_o in_o the_o behalf_n thereof_o and_o judaea_n be_v a_o unsuitable_a horn_n for_o a_o idolatrous_a head_n to_o wear_v beside_o that_o their_o 3_o wearing_z of_o crown_n seem_v too_o magnificent_a a_o ornament_n for_o they_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v beside_o the_o scantness_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n so_o that_o the_o invention_n seem_v something_o faint_a touch_v these_o ten_o king_n and_o the_o prophecy_n useless_a they_o tend_v to_o no_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n that_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v useful_a for_o they_o but_o now_o concern_v the_o beast_n itself_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v 4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n to_o interpret_v a_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o vice_n but_o a_o body_n politic_a how_o can_v the_o 5_o roman_a idolatry_n be_v represent_v thereby_o since_o it_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o grotius_n confess_v to_o signify_v ortum_fw-la habere_fw-la but_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n can_v not_o be_v prefigure_v to_o s._n john_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o arise_v hereafter_o since_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o age_n ago_o and_o do_v still_o continue_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o 6_o begin_v with_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v to_o end_v with_o they_o in_o grotius_n his_o sense_n nor_o do_v the_o deify_n of_o their_o caesar_n make_v a_o new_a idolatry_n no_o more_o than_o take_v other_o deity_n into_o their_o worship_n nor_o do_v that_o idolatry_n 7_o continue_v but_o forty_o two_o month_n as_o grotius_n expound_v month_n in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v neither_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n nor_o cruelty_n continue_v but_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n here_o describe_v can_v be_v idololatria_fw-la ferino_fw-it more_fw-it saeviens_fw-la in_o that_o meaning_n grotius_n will_v have_v it_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a exposition_n here_o both_o because_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n these_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 8_o crown_v which_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o hill_n and_o one_o of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v 9_o wound_a and_o heal_v again_o which_o be_v as_o little_a proper_a to_o these_o dead_a heap_n of_o earth_n as_o also_o it_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o 10_o clap_v on_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n in_o a_o concrete_a sense_n upon_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o abstract_n which_o be_v as_o harsh_a as_o to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o a_o bull_n redness_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o then_o to_o set_v a_o solid_a head_n and_o horn_n upon_o he_o of_o hard_a bone_n and_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o count_v he_o will_v find_v grotius_n his_o interpretation_n guilty_a of_o at_o least_o nine_o or_o ten_o weakness_n or_o incongruity_n in_o this_o very_o first_o verse_n but_o we_o proceed_v 2._o in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v claudius_n the_o body_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v panther-like_a and_o domitian_n the_o mouth_n thereof_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o extravagant_a for_o this_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n in_o the_o 17_o the_o chapter_n also_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1_o that_o claudius_n be_v both_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o one_o of_o the_o head_n and_o 2_o domitian_n both_o body_n head_n and_o mouth_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o what_o be_v note_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o also_o which_o be_v as_o harsh_a as_o any_o thing_n claudius_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o domitian_n the_o mouth_n 3_o the_o body_n will_v be_v without_o a_o mouth_n for_o as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o claudius_n and_o domitian_n reign_n which_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n the_o 4_o dragon_n also_o give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o throne_n can_v be_v no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatrie_n receive_v of_o it_o because_o that_o be_v do_v many_o age_n before_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n wound_v to_o death_n to_o be_v the_o capitol_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o the_o build_n of_o it_o up_o again_o by_o vespasian_n upon_o who_o coin_n be_v stamp_v roma_fw-la resurges_fw-la 1_o now_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a metaphor_n to_o say_v a_o edifice_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o then_o heal_v but_o suppose_v the_o capitol_n wound_v 2_o the_o hill_n be_v not_o hurt_v at_o least_o not_o wound_v to_o death_n so_o that_o unless_o there_o be_v seven_o capitol_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o hill_n the_o conceit_n will_v come_v off_o very_o hardly_o but_o if_o you_o leave_v the_o capitol_n and_o take_v to_o the_o hill_n the_o hill_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wound_v then_o a_o man_n head_n who_o hat_n be_v only_o cut_v again_o the_o main_a thing_n aim_v at_o by_o grotius_n in_o interpret_n this_o wound_v head_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o capitol_n be_v not_o true_a 3_o for_o idolatry_n be_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o capitol_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n will_v fall_v after_o it_o but_o that_o the_o empire_n will_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v that_o omen_n inscribe_v upon_o vespasian_n coin_n roma_fw-la resurges_fw-la and_o last_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o deadly_a wound_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o 4_o stranger_n thing_n than_o the_o build_n up_o the_o capitol_n must_v be_v understand_v thereby_o for_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o strike_v all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o capitol_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o again_o by_o so_o rich_a a_o city_n and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n true_o the_o great_a wonder_n have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o rebuilt_a it_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o he_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idololatriae_fw-la inservierunt_fw-la which_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o they_o worship_v idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a phrase_n in_o the_o five_o here_o domitian_n be_v make_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o by_o attribute_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o he_o 2_o the_o whole_a beast_n and_o this_o because_o domitian_n persecution_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a for_o he_o begin_v to_o persecute_v say_v grotius_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o 3_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o persecution_n be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o baronius_n and_o other_o chronologer_n place_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o persecution_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n beside_o 4_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v persecute_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o continue_v so_o long_o but_o domitian_n continue_v above_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o confession_n 5._o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o he_o make_v domitian_n still_o the_o beast_n and_o expound_v and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o language_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o example_n to_o a_o more_o impudent_a exercise_n of_o idolatry_n that_o be_v one_o shift_n another_o be_v this_o that_o in_o his_o reign_n the_o dacae_n catti_n and_o sarmatae_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n propagate_v thereby_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o worse_a idolatry_n then_o that_o of_o those_o barbarian_n but_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n if_o such_o a_o lank_a and_o improper_a sense_n as_o this_o can_v fill_v out_o the_o meaning_n
of_o he_o into_o be_v that_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a clergy_n make_v again_o a_o idolatrous_a empire_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v without_o another_o nor_o continue_v long_a one_o than_o another_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o perpetual_a connexion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o vision_n assure_v they_o to_o we_o to_o be_v synchronal_a to_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v together_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o palpably-demonstrable_a sense_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n do_v we_o gather_v infallible_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v or_o the_o beast_n heal_v or_o revive_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o crown_a horn_n be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v four_o vision_n more_o synchronal_a to_o these_o three_o which_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o i_o mean_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n themselves_o prefigure_v or_o by_o their_o perfect_a identity_n under_o several_a scheme_n and_o type_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o natural_o signify_v be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o synchronalls_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continue_a opposition_n to_o they_o as_o by_o way_n of_o identity_n the_o false-prophet_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o false_a prophet_n must_v needs_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o several_a type_n or_o term_n by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opposite_a correspondency_n as_o the_o mournful_a witness_n and_o the_o virgin-company_n for_o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v as_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o there_o must_v needs_o run_v along_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o virgin-company_n and_o these_o mournful_a witness_n in_o correspondent_a opposition_n to_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a by_o a_o causal_a connexion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o way_n mention_v though_o not_o instance_a in_o before_o the_o subject_a also_o of_o those_o two_o mix_v vision_n be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o three_o first_o synchronal_n upon_o this_o grant_a hypothesis_n that_o the_o true_a church_n never_o fail_v for_o then_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o but_o this_o pure_a virgin-church_n hide_v in_o the_o paganize_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o christian_a empire_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n overrun_v again_o with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o gentilism_n or_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o so_o overflow_v that_o the_o true_a and_o virgin-church_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o this_o deluge_n of_o idolater_n at_o least_o tread_v down_o and_o debase_v and_o make_v the_o abject_n oâ—…_n christendom_n wherefore_o i_o say_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o close_a connexion_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v a_o very_a palpable_a evidence_n that_o the_o whore_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o restore_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o false-prophet_n the_o virgin-company_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o two_o witness_n the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o 3._o but_o we_o will_v not_o altogether_o omit_v that_o more_o abstract_a way_n mr._n mede_n have_v go_v to_o prove_v these_o synchronal_n first_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v the_o exterior_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n the_o mourn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a time_n for_o the_o woman_n stay_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v note_v by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n as_o also_o by_o 1260_o day_n both_o which_o expression_n signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a literal_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v his_o continuance_n be_v set_v down_o by_o 42_o month_n as_o also_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mourn_a witness_n be_v 1260._o all_o which_o term_n of_o time_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v literal_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o all_o which_o if_o any_o one_o signify_v symbolical_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v be_v so_o sceptical_a or_o perverse_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o do_v so_o too_o now_o that_o these_o four_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o synchronal_a will_v appear_v brief_o thus_o 4._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v begin_v together_o for_o while_o the_o woman_n hasten_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o dragon_n cast_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o carry_v she_o away_o if_o he_o can_v before_o 15._o apocal._n 12._o 15._o she_o come_v thither_o but_o he_o miss_v his_o aim_n and_o drive_v on_o with_o fury_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o course_n immediate_o restore_v the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o endow_v he_o with_o his_o force_n his_o throne_n and_o his_o 3._o apocal._n 13._o 2_o 3._o mighty_a power_n wherefore_o the_o woman_n can_v no_o soon_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o dragon_n have_v furnish_v out_o a_o enemy_n against_o she_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o equal_a time_n beginning_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epocha_n be_v synchronal_a 5._o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v and_o the_o mourn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n end_v together_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o witness_n 15._o apoc._n 11._o 12_o 14_o 15._o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v conterminous_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o this_o acclamation_n be_v from_o heaven_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o that_o the_o 42_o month_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v do_v then_o expire_v but_o time_n that_o be_v equal_a and_o expire_v together_o be_v also_o synchronal_a 6._o the_o mourn_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o exterior_a court_n by_o the_o gentile_n begin_v together_o as_o appear_v apocalypse_v 11._o where_n it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o they_o commence_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o mourn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o 3._o vers._n 2_o 3._o object_n of_o their_o sorrow_n the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o beside_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o witness_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n â—…d_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wroth_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o this_o synchronism_n though_o consider_v the_o synchronal_n be_v before_o find_v equal_a 18._o vers._n 18._o it_o be_v needless_a be_v make_v fast_o at_o both_o end_n but_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v this_o ten-horned_n beast_n to_o the_o two_o witness_n these_o two_o witness_n to_o the_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o outward_a court_n or_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o four_o be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a also_o that_o the_o whore_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v which_o be_v plain_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v all_o one_o company_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n by_o who_o persuasion_n and_o direction_n the_o pagan_a empire_n which_o have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o make_v to_o paganize_v and_o so_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o wholesome_a wound_n and_o revive_v again_o into_o that_o former_a idolatrous_a state_n and_o become_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o restauration_n
and_o lust._n but_o these_o intimation_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v this_o second_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 9_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o conspicuous_o opposite_a to_o that_o last_o and_o best_a of_o the_o three_o christian_a grace_n divine_a love_n or_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o bloody_a antichristian_a cruelty_n against_o the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v note_v in_o several_a of_o those_o vision_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v only_o produce_v they_o as_o first_o that_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o ruin_n in_o that_o vision_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o barbarous_a and_o antichristian_a cruelty_n esay_n 14._o because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v thy_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o christendom_n the_o land_n over_o which_o thou_o challenge_a a_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v most_o bloody_o murder_v and_o martyr_v his_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n again_o dan._n 7._o the_o little_a horn_n there_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o pontifician_n power_n be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n with_o and_o to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o with_o perpetual_a persecution_n 10._o a_o three_o presignification_n be_v apocal._n 11._o concern_v the_o witness_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pâ—…_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v evercome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o perpetual_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o their_o honour_n office_n good_n or_o life_n so_o that_o the_o real_a and_o sincere_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n lie_v during_o the_o tread_n under_o foot_n the_o outward_a court_n like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n without_o political_a life_n or_o power_n and_o also_o dreadful_o wound_v all_o over_o gore_n blood_n by_o the_o cruel_a murder_n martyrdom_n and_o massacre_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o four_o apocal._n 13._o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o animate_v the_o ten-horned_n when_o he_o have_v revive_v into_o the_o ancient_a idolatrous_a form_n of_o paganism_n to_o destroy_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o even_o in_o his_o idolatrous_a command_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v nor_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o profess_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_n and_o thereby_o paganize_v in_o christianity_n shall_v be_v famish_v and_o starve_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o live_v so_o great_a be_v the_o charity_n of_o this_o tyramical_a and_o antichristian_a power_n towards_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n but_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o that_o be_v murder_v by_o this_o pontifician_n power_n 11._o five_o that_o also_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a cruelty_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o beast_n the_o egyptian_a plague_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a egypt_n revel_v 16._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n which_o turn_v the_o river_n into_o blood_n speak_v thus_o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a six_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n in_o esay_n so_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o s._n john_n be_v impute_v to_o this_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a antichristian_a cruelty_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o she_o no_o crafts-man_n of_o any_o craft_n be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o hâ—…_n the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shine_v no_o more_o in_o she_o but_o she_o be_v leave_v to_o utter_v darkness_n and_o desolation_n because_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n murderer_n also_o be_v particular_o note_v in_o both_o those_o catalogue_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a city_n 12._o seven_o and_o last_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o i_o have_v above_o plain_o show_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n the_o roman_n especial_o apostatise_v into_o idolatry_n there_o be_v express_v and_o significant_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o odious_a branch_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o woman_n be_v arâ—…ied_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cap_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o forâ—…_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d drunâ—…n_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o gorgeous_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o ecclesiastic_a 〈◊〉_d the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o great_a man_n as_o also_o on_o the_o coâ—…ly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n and_o temple_n how_o this_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ornament_n carpet_n and_o lace_n of_o egypt_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfumâ—…d_v her_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n with_o incense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odour_n if_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n he_o can_v say_v but_o this_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o richness_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o be_v idolatry_n begin_v to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o golden_a cup_n and_o costly_a outside_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a miscarrlage_n of_o this_o church_n she_o be_v also_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n grotius_n his_o gloss_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v very_o expressive_a and_o significant_a 〈◊〉_d â—…am_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despum_o aâ—…te_n &_o evoment_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ut_fw-la ebrii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o enrage_a woman_n foam_v at_o mouth_n with_o stain_a froth_n and_o vomit_v blood_n as_o drink_v drâ—…s_n do_v wine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o all_o her_o spectator_n that_o a_o woman_n so_o rich_o and_o so_o glorious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erine_n and_o savage_a a_o nature_n which_o admiration_n certain_o â—…ust_v be_v â—…doubled_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o consider_v how_o this_o illustrious_a queen_n profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o thus_o to_o froth_n at_o the_o mouth_n nay_o to_o foul_a her_o raiment_n by_o impotent_o ease_v of_o her_o stomach_n overcharge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o own_o child_n but_o by_o be_v thus_o lavish_a of_o the_o life_n of_o her_o infant_n she_o demonstrate_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v that_o catholic_n mother_n but_o a_o bloody_a and_o treacherous_a harlot_n according_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inscribe_v upon_o her_o forehead_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v every_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n comprise_v in_o our_o idea_n as_o they_o be_v easy_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o express_o prefigure_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o appertain_v to_o she_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o eludng_a oâ—…_n evacuate_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n by_o any_o
creature_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a revile_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o he_o worse_o than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o base_a vermin_n i_o say_v therefore_o in_o such_o country_n as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n usual_o signify_v the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o angel_n to_o apply_v that_o appellation_n to_o any_o man_n be_v both_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o use_v any_o gesture_n to_o he_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o divine_a adoration_n which_o make_v the_o greek_n that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o persian_a mode_n because_o that_o be_v the_o very_a posture_n which_o in_o greece_n they_o use_v in_o worship_v their_o go_n 7._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o easy_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n and_o if_o i_o have_v let_v any_o escape_v my_o recital_n in_o particular_a they_o will_v easy_o be_v recall_v if_o not_o keep_v safe_a in_o the_o general_a notion_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n namely_o that_o all_o they_o be_v such_o that_o either_o consent_n of_o nation_n or_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a country_n or_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o else_o divine_a definition_n have_v make_v so_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o which_o be_v meat-offering_n drink-offering_n burn_v of_o incense_n erect_v altar_n dedicate_a image_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o religious_a veneration_n proper_a to_o such_o a_o country_n as_o in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v obligatory_a to_o they_o of_o that_o country_n and_o of_o the_o three_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n or_o for_o what_o else_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o give_v also_o the_o make_n of_o vow_n and_o oath_n they_o imply_v a_o absolute_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v make_v and_o not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o a_o power_n of_o punish_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o humane_a law_n of_o which_o power_n and_o knowledge_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o any_o particular_a spirit_n but_o in_o god_n only_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o invoke_v of_o any_o particular_a invisible_a power_n while_o they_o be_v invisible_a though_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v natural_o able_a to_o help_v we_o in_o hymn_n also_o or_o any_o compellation_n whatsoever_o make_v to_o a_o creature_n if_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n all_o these_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v like_o these_o be_v the_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n do_v not_o give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o be_v not_o due_a to_o any_o thing_n nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n whence_o the_o misapplication_n of_o they_o to_o any_o other_o object_n will_v certain_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n last_o a_o example_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n be_v bow_v to_o image_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o decalogue_n a_o kind_n of_o service_n of_o they_o according_a as_o i_o note_v before_o 8._o and_o now_o that_o no_o man_n may_v fancy_n to_o have_v find_v any_o creephole_n to_o evade_v the_o power_n and_o plainness_n of_o our_o reason_n by_o pretend_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o what_o i_o have_v define_v i_o shall_v here_o timely_o advertise_v he_o not_o only_o that_o i_o matter_n not_o what_o careless_a abuse_n there_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o word_n or_o what_o force_a pulling_n and_o drawing_n to_o make_v proper_a term_n to_o stretch_v for_o the_o cover_n and_o palliate_v unproper_a action_n or_o unsound_a opinion_n but_o also_o and_o of_o which_o i_o will_v have_v he_o take_v special_a notice_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o demonstration_n will_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o one_o but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o definition_n we_o have_v give_v thereof_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v there_o profess_o intend_v for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o though_o he_o be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o conceit_v some_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o some_o creature_n be_v true_o and_o exact_o define_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a definition_n and_o i_o promise_v here_o aforehand_o that_o my_o conviction_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v fetch_v not_o from_o the_o supposition_n that_o religious_a worship_n may_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o according_a to_o which_o i_o have_v define_v it_o in_o this_o definition_n but_o only_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o imaginable_a cavil_n or_o evasion_n or_o for_o any_o shadow_n or_o dream_v thereof_o chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o full_a instruction_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v what_o be_v idolatry_n 2._o that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v idolatry_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o worship_v any_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o a_o image_n or_o picture_n 4._o that_o religious_a worship_n give_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n though_o without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n be_v idolatry_n 5._o that_o the_o mere_a invocation_n of_o any_o particular_a invisible_a power_n be_v also_o idolatrous_a 6._o certain_a evasion_n touch_v the_o pray_n to_o saint_n answer_v 7._o another_o subterfuge_n answer_v 8._o worship_v saint_n by_o image_n a_o double_a idolatry_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n take_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n himself_o 10._o as_o also_o the_o adoration_n of_o any_o man_n alive_a upon_o earth_n 11._o that_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o eucharistick_a bread_n take_v for_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v idolatry_n 12._o that_o all_o the_o above_o say_v act_n be_v idolatrous_a let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v to_o cover_v the_o guilt_n 13._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o lawfulness_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o i_o think_v sufficient_o instruct_v partly_o by_o the_o acknowledge_a example_n of_o idolatry_n commit_v by_o heathen_n or_o jew_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o idolatry_n as_o also_o of_o the_o right_a definition_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o appropriate_a sign_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o formal_a or_o essential_a application_n of_o those_o sign_n to_o discern_v and_o define_v infallible_o what_o will_v be_v idolatry_n wherever_o it_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n themselves_o and_o what_o not_o 2._o as_o for_o example_n to_o adore_v the_o cross_n or_o to_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n thereto_o though_o there_o be_v no_o image_n upon_o it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o first_o instance_n thereof_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v referrable_a thereto_o which_o show_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v without_o a_o image_n and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o commit_v be_v plain_a in_o that_o we_o suppose_v the_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n use_v in_o the_o adoration_n thereof_o which_o do_v to_o any_o creature_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la idolatry_n 3._o second_o to_o do_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o of_o all_o three_o or_o particular_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n though_o this_o religious_a worship_n be_v intend_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o representation_n to_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v notwithstanding_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o second_o instance_n where_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o 4._o three_o the_o worship_a angel_n or_o saint_n yea_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o with_o religious_a worship_n though_o without_o a_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o such_o may_v be_v a_o religious_a invocation_n of_o they_o the_o ask_n of_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o for_o god_n to_o give_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n or_o use_v any_o epithet_n in_o hymn_n or_o song_n to_o they_o that_o signify_v the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n or_o last_o make_v vow_n and_o swear_v in_o their_o name_n
this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o from_o those_o kind_n of_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v discoverable_a to_o be_v such_o 5._o and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o help_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o more_o conspicuous_a circumstance_n of_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n in_o a_o temple_n or_o before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v to_o for_o the_o simple_a invocation_n of_o a_o particular_a invisible_a power_n be_v of_o itself_o idolatry_n without_o those_o other_o circumstance_n because_o it_o consequential_o attribute_n that_o to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n i_o mean_v omnipresence_n or_o ubiquity_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o a_o invisible_a power_n be_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a place_n but_o by_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o god_n wherefore_o simple_a invocation_n of_o any_o particular_a invisible_a power_n be_v no_o such_o slight_a business_n as_o some_o make_v it_o but_o absolute_a idolatry_n nay_o i_o think_v the_o most_o fundamental_a part_n of_o all_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v by_o the_o heathen_a if_o rational_o and_o philosophical_o examine_v and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o least_o whatever_a great_a exception_n there_o be_v or_o convince_o rational_a against_o those_o usual_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o these_o particular_a invisible_a power_n it_o be_v find_v here_o and_o be_v allegeable_a against_o invocation_n for_o the_o main_n be_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o omnipresence_n of_o that_o invisible_a power_n they_o worship_v and_o therefore_o the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o a_o symbolical_a residence_n or_o visible_a representation_n and_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v compatible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o allpresent_a god_n who_o they_o be_v always_o sure_a to_o find_v at_o home_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v when_o they_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o his_o house_n but_o for_o other_o particular_a invisible_a power_n who_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v at_o home_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o pursue_v or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o asleep_o somewhere_o as_o elias_n sarcastical_o argue_v concern_v baal_n nay_o i_o will_v add_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o captive_a and_o confine_v to_o some_o other_o place_n none_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o ever_o there_o where_o their_o visible_a and_o symbolical_a residence_n be_v erect_v unless_o they_o be_v omnipresent_v and_o of_o necessity_n be_v there_o because_o everywhere_o if_o not_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o assurance_n of_o their_o presence_n or_o audience_n but_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n suppose_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v at_o least_o in_o that_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n without_o the_o invisible_a power_n invoke_v be_v omnipresent_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o that_o invoke_v a_o invisible_a power_n interpretative_o imply_v its_o omnipresence_n and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a power_n and_o finite_a commit_v idolatry_n thereby_o 6._o nor_o can_v the_o demonstrativeness_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v elude_v or_o evade_v by_o those_o usual_a subterfuge_n of_o the_o saint_n see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o by_o the_o exalt_a peculiarity_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o that_o separate_a glorify_a state_n they_o be_v in_o for_o those_o that_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n rant_v it_o and_o speak_v unintelligible_a riddle_n without_o all_o ground_n or_o probability_n of_o reason_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n they_o be_v mere_a afterfigment_n and_o precarious_a supposition_n to_o excuse_v the_o madness_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a action_n for_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a surmise_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o dream_n to_o think_v the_o bless_a virgin_n suppose_v mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o glorify_a and_o separate_a condition_n from_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n can_v hear_v from_o heaven_n at_o such_o a_o vast_a distance_n the_o devout_a whisper_n or_o suspiration_n of_o her_o affectionate_a supplicant_n or_o see_v through_o the_o earth_n their_o humble_a prostration_n for_o she_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o globe_n in_o all_o posture_n or_o distance_n of_o habitation_n even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v antipode_n one_o to_o another_o where_o if_o she_o assist_v the_o one_o she_o must_v be_v at_o least_o the_o earth_n diameter_n distant_a from_o the_o other_o through_o which_o distance_n neither_o her_o sight_n nor_o hear_n can_v ever_o penetrate_v and_o for_o the_o former_a hypothesis_n how_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o supplicate_v the_o saint_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n whenas_o the_o saint_n can_v speak_v to_o god_n till_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o errand_n first_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o message_n from_o the_o supplicant_n already_o but_o must_v impart_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o say_v it_o over_o to_o he_o again_o which_o show_v the_o incongruity_n of_o make_v any_o address_n to_o they_o and_o consider_v how_o perfect_o appeasable_a and_o propitious_a and_o how_o free_o accessible_a god_n be_v through_o the_o only_a name_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o useless_a patch_n and_o bungle_v in_o divinity_n that_o it_o can_v seem_v credible_a to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o special_a revelation_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o our_o compellation_n of_o they_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o omniscious_a ubiquity_n be_v thus_o misplace_v upon_o these_o particular_a invisible_a power_n must_v be_v interpretative_o a_o act_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v do_v such_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o as_o imply_v in_o the_o object_n such_o a_o excellency_n as_o be_v find_v only_o in_o god_n 7._o nor_o will_v their_o profession_n of_o those_o diminish_v apprehension_n concern_v saint_n in_o other_o respect_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o only_o glorify_v creature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v intercessor_n inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o one_o divine_a excellency_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n be_v undoubted_o idolatry_n as_o the_o betray_v any_o one_o castle_n to_o the_o enemy_n be_v treason_n against_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o pagan_n be_v esteem_v as_o idolater_n in_o worship_v mercury_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o medioxumou_n or_o internuntial_a deity_n or_o daemon_n for_o all_o their_o acknowledge_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o the_o mere_a invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v a_o palpable_a nay_o a_o fundamental_a piece_n of_o idolatry_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o furniture_n of_o idolatry_n be_v superstruct_v i_o mean_v the_o build_n of_o their_o temple_n erect_v altar_n and_o image_n incense_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o end_n in_o or_o be_v circumstance_n of_o invocation_n upon_o faith_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o can_v be_v rational_o place_v in_o any_o invisible_a power_n unless_o it_o be_v omnipresent_v which_o this_o invocation_n do_v natural_o and_o necessary_o imply_v else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o action_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o other_o supposition_n be_v arbitrarious_fw-la uncertain_a nay_o incredible_a surmise_n touch_v a_o invisible_a power_n and_o upon_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n not_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v 8._o four_o and_o as_o this_o worship_n of_o invocation_n to_o either_o saint_n or_o angel_n without_o the_o use_n of_o a_o image_n be_v thus_o plain_o idolatry_n so_o the_o invoke_v they_o or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o with_o a_o image_n must_v be_v a_o double_a piece_n of_o idolatry_n and_o be_v referrable_a to_o the_o three_o mode_n thereof_o 9_o five_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n suppose_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n upon_o a_o mistake_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a virgin_n herself_o or_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n be_v also_o idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o four_o instance_n thereof_o 10._o six_o to_o worship_v any_o man_n yet_o live_v with_o religious_a worship_n whether_o in_o gesture_n compellation_n appellation_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v
of_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v there_o or_o the_o bread_n itself_o and_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o under_o these_o accident_n their_o act_n of_o adoration_n fall_v upon_o the_o visible_a accident_n of_o bread_n which_o if_o they_o be_v of_o less_o nobleness_n than_o the_o bread_n itself_o their_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a beside_o the_o heathen_a who_o adore_v the_o sun_n do_v not_o think_v that_o be_v which_o be_v real_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v there_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inanimate_a and_o unintelligent_a mass_n of_o flammeous_a matter_n but_o think_v it_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n itself_o which_o they_o worship_v as_o a_o intellectual_a power_n that_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o sun_n where_o then_o be_v their_o excuse_n that_o pretend_v they_o be_v guiltless_a of_o that_o artolatria_fw-la they_o be_v fall_v into_o because_o forsooth_o they_o think_v the_o bread_n be_v not_o there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o they_o worship_v there_o be_v not_o bread_n for_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o take_v the_o sun_n in_o our_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n to_o be_v there_o though_o the_o external_a species_n of_o the_o sun_n seem_v alike_o to_o both_o we_o and_o they_o as_o the_o external_a species_n of_o the_o bread_n seem_v alike_o to_o both_o the_o artolatra_n and_o his_o accuser_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o fondness_n of_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n when_o they_o be_v both_o make_v object_n of_o religious_a worship_n 2._o that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_o and_o infinite_o excellent_a be_v a_o due_a object_n thereof_o 3._o that_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o image_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o idolatry_n 4._o the_o unlikeliness_n that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o 5._o but_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_v it_o though_o there_o be_v 6._o that_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n be_v moral_a 7._o that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o memory_n and_o devotion_n be_v also_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o heathen_a 8._o that_o external_n object_n in_o divine_a worship_n hinder_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o 9_o 10._o other_o material_a allegation_n against_o the_o pretend_a use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o way_n of_o exciting_a devotion_n in_o the_o people_n infinite_o surpass_v this_o of_o image_n 1._o that_o also_o will_v be_v but_o a_o lame_a excuse_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o idol_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v the_o image_n of_o some_o heathen_a deity_n such_o as_o bacchus_n venus_n apollo_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o idol_n themselves_o whenas_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o any_o image_n whatsoever_o to_o which_o religious_a worship_n be_v give_v be_v not_o a_o idol_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n the_o other_o latin_a they_o both_o signify_v the_o likeness_n of_o something_o or_o other_o and_o the_o make_n of_o such_o be_v but_o a_o harmless_a piece_n of_o art_n but_o whenever_o such_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n receive_v divine_a honour_n or_o religious_a worship_n they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v idol_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o image_n of_o bacchus_n or_o ceres_n be_v worship_v religious_o shall_v become_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n shall_v not_o or_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o other_o not_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o idol_n be_v idolatry_n wherefore_o the_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o a_o idol_n be_v double_a idolatry_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n as_o well_o in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o paul_n or_o peter_n as_o of_o bacchus_n or_o apollo_n 2._o for_o even_o bacchus_n and_o apollo_n and_o ceres_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v benefactor_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 3_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 3_o note_v at_o large_a but_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a benefactor_n mars_n its_o likely_a be_v a_o valiant_a warrior_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v not_o jehovah_n zebaoth_v god_n omnipotent_a and_o apollo_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a man_n but_o not_o omniscient_a wherefore_o they_o have_v not_o these_o divine_a excellency_n in_o they_o infinite_o and_o essential_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a honour_n now_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o our_o benefactor_n in_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a matter_n as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v animal_n and_o natural_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o our_o do_v religious_a worship_n to_o mars_n or_o apollo_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v benefactor_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o animal_n life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o infinite_a and_o essential_a author_n and_o original_n of_o those_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n yea_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o though_o they_o be_v excellent_a pattern_n and_o powerful_a persuader_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v singular_o well_o accomplish_v therein_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_o and_o essential_o good_a and_o holy_a they_o be_v as_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o religious_a worship_n which_o in_o this_o case_n will_v become_v idolatry_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o they_o that_o will_v commit_v this_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o so_o good_a will_v be_v as_o ridiculous_o impious_a in_o my_o apprehension_n as_o those_o sectary_n be_v that_o be_v report_v to_o make_v nothing_o of_o carnal_a adultery_n or_o fornication_n with_o a_o holy_a brother_n or_o sister_n but_o with_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a they_o will_v refrain_v themselves_o from_o that_o liberty_n 3._o nor_o can_v the_o supposition_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o pagan_a daemon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o their_o idol_n have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o solid_a excuse_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n seem_v more_o excusable_a they_o be_v thereby_o more_o capable_a of_o such_o devout_a address_n and_o compellation_n but_o these_o subterfuge_n be_v so_o slight_a that_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o insist_v upon_o 4._o the_o apology_n for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o plausible_a in_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o figure_n this_o indeed_o will_v be_v no_o frivolous_a plea_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o make_v his_o picture_n or_o effigy_n but_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o warrant_v we_o to_o worship_v it_o beside_o who_o know_v what_o be_v the_o right_a feature_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o how_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a be_v that_o affection_n and_o pleasure_n in_o contemplate_v the_o picture_n which_o we_o take_v for_o he_o when_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v neither_o like_o he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o sad_a and_o aggrieve_a spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o serious_a follower_n have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v as_o to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o have_v his_o picture_n draw_v who_o be_v a_o 5â—…_n a_o esay_n 5â—…_n man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n but_o be_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o christ_n humanity_n only_o and_o that_o his_o visible_a person_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a shape_n and_o figure_n peculiar_a and_o individual_a and_o that_o it_o be_v pretend_v from_o this_o union_n only_o that_o the_o right_n of_o worship_v his_o image_n do_v arise_v if_o the_o image_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o happen_v often_o they_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v image_n be_v not_o she_o but_o of_o the_o fair_a though_o not_o always_o the_o chaste_a of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o image_n of_o some_o body_n else_o or_o a_o image_n make_v at_o random_n and_o it_o may_v
church_n by_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n i_o say_v he_o lay_v claim_v to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o necessity_n give_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v judge_n and_o if_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v superior_a he_o be_v necessary_o superior_a but_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n that_o his_o be_v judge_n thus_o for_o himself_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o his_o church_n indeed_o if_o he_o judge_v for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v thereby_o their_o superior_a but_o judge_v for_o himself_o only_o he_o usurp_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v his_o plain_a injunction_n and_o precept_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o legible_o engrave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o plain_a and_o inevitable_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o as_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o exalt_v a_o man_n self_n above_o the_o church_n but_o to_o submit_v a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o 11._o nor_o do_v a_o man_n herein_o equalise_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o define_v for_o other_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o profess_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o those_o immutable_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v unless_o gross_a violence_n and_o interest_n have_v obscure_v or_o obliterated_a they_o 12._o nor_o in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v he_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n which_o be_v also_o a_o odious_a imputation_n but_o without_o immodesty_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v more_o solicitous_a of_o his_o own_o important_a concern_v and_o more_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a interest_n than_o many_o thousand_o man_n put_v together_o and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o these_o yet_o he_o may_v conduct_v his_o own_o affair_n more_o safe_o than_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n especial_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_n to_o heaven_n for_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o intend_a journey_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o boast_n of_o wisdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o a_o careful_a solicitude_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o usual_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o about_o that_o may_v embolden_v some_o private_a sincere-hearted_n christian_n to_o dissent_v from_o some_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n profess_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o weak_a and_o childish_a as_o they_o please_v remember_v that_o doxology_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 11._o matt._n 11._o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 13._o final_o this_o wisdom_n which_o they_o adhere_v to_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o not_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o to_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n wise_a than_o the_o church_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a and_o indubitable_a notion_n of_o universal_a humane_a nature_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o legible_a copy_n of_o that_o wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o that_o adhere_v thereto_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o faithful_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o church_n also_o aught_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o to_o efface_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v those_o imprint_v character_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o enslave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o gross_a imposture_n 14._o but_o i_o have_v be_v more_o copious_a than_o be_v needful_a or_o intend_v in_o confute_v this_o dream_n of_o infallibility_n we_o may_v have_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o and_o sudden_o evince_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o pretence_n by_o actual_a error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o real_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o have_v as_o magnificent_a promise_n as_o it_o in_o isaiah_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 54._o rebound_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v in_o so_o gross_a a_o mistake_n that_o the_o governor_n and_o grandee_n thereof_o know_v not_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n but_o even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o more_o palpable_a residence_n of_o god_n miraculous_a power_n with_o they_o they_o err_v very_o heinous_o as_o in_o the_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v those_o in_o bethel_n nay_o apostatise_v all_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la save_v seven_o thousand_o which_o be_v so_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o elijah_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o ahab_n consult_v the_o prophet_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o four_o hundred_o of_o they_o prophesy_v false_a and_o only_a micaiah_n true_a and_o 31._o and_o ch._n 5._o 30_o 31._o jeremy_n complain_v of_o his_o time_n a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v also_o a_o smart_a monition_n of_o he_o 4._o he_o ch._n 7._o 4._o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o they_o do_v that_o call_v themselves_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o right_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o commit_v idolatry_n open_o in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v up_o that_o presumptuous_a boast_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n no_o not_o then_o when_o they_o be_v imagine_v mischief_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o may_v see_v jeremy_n 18._o but_o 6._o but_o ch._n 3._o 6._o micaiah_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v only_o for_o easy_a time_n and_o for_o good_a cheer_n night_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o vision_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v dark_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v divine_v that_o such_o seer_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o diviner_n confound_v as_o have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n and_o 11._o and_o ch._n 56_o 10_o 11._o esay_n complain_v that_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n be_v blind_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o jollity_n or_o gain_n thus_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n espouse_v to_o god_n be_v
quite_o take_v away_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o passage_n we_o know_v likewise_o 5._o book_n 2._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 5._o by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o wild_a application_n enthusia_v make_v of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n phansy_v in_o their_o mad_a mistake_a zeal_n every_o legitimate_a magistrate_n that_o beast_n and_o every_o well-ordered_a church_n that_o whore_n as_o that_o famous_a romantic_a knight_n in_o his_o inflame_a courage_n and_o distemper_a fancy_n encounter_v the_o next_o windmill_n he_o meet_v for_o a_o giant_n and_o innocent_a flock_n of_o sheep_n for_o so_o many_o army_n of_o man_n 4._o but_o he_o that_o will_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v so_o plain_o prove_v familist_n a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n with_o the_o use_n thereof_o against_o the_o quaker_n &_o familist_n that_o the_o middle_a synchronalls_n must_v needs_o cease_v together_o as_o also_o that_o our_o reformation_n in_o england_n be_v a_o eminent_a speciminal_a completion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n he_o can_v fail_v of_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o frenzy_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o find_v himself_o sufficient_o fortify_v against_o all_o those_o extravagant_a sect_n that_o bear_v themselves_o so_o stiff_o in_o these_o time_n and_o more_o particular_o against_o the_o high-flown_a conceitedness_n of_o quaker_n and_o familist_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o all_o our_o religion_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh._n for_o if_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n as_o in_o other_o part_n so_o here_o in_o england_n especial_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v it_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o assure_v that_o familism_n and_o quakerism_n be_v mere_a enthusiastic_a freak_n in_o that_o they_o reject_v or_o despise_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o full_o declare_o and_o universal_o attest_v by_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n or_o rather_o by_o these_o witness_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n the_o completion_n of_o which_o prophecy_n i_o conceive_v fall_v out_o most_o full_o and_o orderly_o in_o our_o english_a reformation_n where_o the_o ecclesiastic_a witness_n mount_v the_o high_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n into_o this_o prophetic_a heaven_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o just_a reproof_n also_o to_o those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n that_o either_o have_v or_o do_v envy_v he_o that_o residence_n and_o again_o for_o the_o quaker_n and_o familist_n that_o be_v such_o gigantic_a self-sufficient_a religionist_n and_o scorn_n and_o contemn_v that_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n how_o silly_a and_o ignorant_o proud_a they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o witness_n deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o roman_a pharaoh_n be_v plain_o attribute_v to_o their_o passage_n through_o this_o red_a sea_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n begin_v with_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n wherein_o the_o mystical_a egyptian_n be_v overthrow_v horse_n and_o man_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o epinikion_n revel_v 15._o allude_v to_o as_o 2._o as_o see_v book_n 1._o ch._n 4._o sect._n 5._o book_n 2._o ch._n 11._o sect._n 2._o i_o have_v prove_v more_o particular_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a of_o what_o great_a force_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o settle_v this_o church_n and_o nation_n in_o peace_n as_o also_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o other_o protestant_a state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n to_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o also_o her_o institutes_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o these_o witness_n who_o be_v by_o special_a providence_n call_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o divine_a prediction_n approve_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o likewise_o of_o what_o great_a usefulness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o all_o protestant_a state_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n nay_o to_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o providence_n to_o superinduce_v upon_o a_o people_n such_o antichristian_a opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v witness_v against_o by_o these_o approve_a witness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n 30._o pro._n 21._o 30._o nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o god_n who_o can_v seize_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o illuminate_v their_o eye_n may_v so_o enlighten_v the_o people_n as_o to_o make_v they_o see_v more_o than_o their_o profess_a prophet_n who_o sight_n may_v be_v blind_v because_o the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v find_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o carnal_a interest_n have_v lay_v waste_v their_o judgement_n for_o then_o the_o case_n will_v be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o balaam_n be_v ride_v the_o ass_n who_o he_o cudgel_v on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v most_o direct_o to_o his_o own_o self-ended_n design_n but_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o draw_a sword_n of_o the_o angel_n then_o of_o the_o furious_a blow_n of_o the_o prophet_n run_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o crush_v his_o leg_n against_o the_o wall_n for_o no_o humane_a force_n can_v drive_v any_o mortal_a creature_n against_o the_o power_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o they_o in_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o prophecy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o to_o steer_v their_o affair_n against_o the_o current_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o ignorance_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o exprobrate_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v 12._o luke_n 12._o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n so_o far_o be_v the_o find_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o cause_v tumult_n and_o disquietness_n in_o state_n or_o kingdom_n whenas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o tend_v so_o much_o every_o way_n to_o their_o firm_a settlement_n and_o peace_n 6._o and_o now_o touch_v the_o three_o allegation_n wherein_o i_o find_v little_a treatise_n that_o the_o laudableness_n of_o mr._n mede_n performance_n in_o interpret_n prophecy_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n propension_n in_o myself_o to_o be_v over-loquacious_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v it_o but_o brief_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o i_o have_v only_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o unexceptionable_a interpretation_n of_o such_o prophecy_n as_o concern_v my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o have_v be_v no_o impertinent_a performance_n but_o necessary_a for_o the_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v avow_v namely_o that_o my_o idea_n be_v a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o antichristianism_n or_o antichrist_n as_o be_v prefigure_v or_o foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bare_a collection_n of_o interpretation_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v have_v their_o peculiar_a usefulness_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o mr._n mede_n who_o enterprise_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o whole_a apocalypse_v in_o order_n but_o in_o this_o collection_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v only_o such_o prophecy_n as_o be_v for_o the_o make_v good_a the_o present_a point_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a concernment_n which_o useful_a compendiousness_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o considerable_a with_o those_o that_o abound_v not_o with_o overmuch_o leisure_n and_o yet_o will_v glad_o be_v satisfy_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o controversy_n again_o i_o have_v produce_v and_o explain_v several_a prophecy_n that_o mr._n mede_n never_o meddle_v with_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o none_o of_o his_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v not_o either_o rectify_v or_o corroborate_v or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o improve_v as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o very_o good_a success_n in_o several_a interpretation_n of_o other_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o full_a and_o
perpetual_a confutation_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n in_o all_o his_o exposition_n wherein_o he_o will_v undermine_v and_o elude_v the_o orthodox_n protestant_n sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o last_o though_o i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o have_v any_o difference_n with_o so_o excellent_a a_o interpreter_n as_o mr._n mede_n yet_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v but_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o several_a thing_n which_o i_o deem_v not_o a_o little_a material_a 7._o as_o first_o for_o example_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o the_o author_n dissent_n from_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o for_o of_o this_o beast_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n be_v time_n et_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la eam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la necdum_fw-la tamen_fw-la natam_fw-la esse_fw-la with_o this_o short_a account_n will_v mr._n mede_n turn_v off_o that_o description_n of_o he_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a that_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o any_o truth_n if_o restrain_v or_o tie_v to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o vision_n be_v exhibit_v as_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o exi_a or_o not_o exist_v then_o and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o existence_n and_o nonexistence_n for_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v again_o under_o the_o last_o head_n be_v in_o actual_a be_v in_o s._n john_n be_v time_n wherefore_o how_o harsh_a must_v it_o be_v to_o say_v of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o how_o plain_a a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o while_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o age_n and_o do_v and_o be_v to_o continue_v uninterrupted_o so_o many_o after_o apply_v this_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n still_o alive_a and_o in_o health_n and_o to_o live_v many_o year_n will_v it_o not_o grate_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o be_v beside_o that_o necdum_fw-la tamen_fw-la natam_fw-la esse_fw-la do_v not_o at_o all_o specify_v his_o succession_n under_o the_o eight_o king_n more_o than_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o plain_o and_o most_o material_o signify_v in_o the_o prophecy_n namely_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n which_o interval_n of_o nonexistence_n immediate_o be_v to_o precede_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o last_o head_n 8._o the_o oversight_n whereof_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o put_v mr._n mede_n to_o the_o king_n as_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n plunge_n also_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n where_o he_o gloss_n upon_o unus_n est_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n unus_n regum_fw-la seu_fw-la dynastarum_fw-la ordo_fw-la putà _fw-la caesarum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la superest_fw-la say_v be_v quoque_fw-la sub_fw-la caesaribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la ità _fw-la mutaturus_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la alius_fw-la sed_fw-la brevis_fw-la admodum_fw-la aevi_fw-la dynaste_n videretur_fw-la reverâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la where_o quasi_fw-la alius_fw-la and_o reverâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o fall_v short_a off_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n this_o seven_o king_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o purpose_n to_o indicate_v his_o extreme_a difference_n from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o that_o he_o do_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la differre_fw-la as_o be_v pure_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o eight_o and_o six_o first_o have_v a_o great_a cognation_n one_o with_o another_o than_o he_o with_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n nor_o can_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la and_o dictatour_n far_o short_a nor_o his_o be_v still_o caesar_n make_v he_o not_o a_o express_v and_o distinct_a king_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o will_v want_v a_o proper_a and_o distinct_a head_n at_o least_o till_o the_o pope_n perk_v up_o into_o the_o caesareate_a which_o will_v be_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o hildebrand_n be_v time_n or_o at_o least_o pope_n constantine_n and_o the_o two_o succeed_a gregory_n be_v the_o caesar_n 9_o and_o last_o therefore_o the_o say_a oversight_n put_v mr._n mede_n to_o the_o way_n the_o unaccountableness_n of_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o head_n though_o eight_o king_n in_o mr._n mede_n way_n puzzle_n how_o to_o make_v but_o seven_o king_n of_o eight_o and_o upon_o commit_v this_o paralogism_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v but_o seven_o king_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a indication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n be_v for_o a_o while_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o interval_n when_o pure_a christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v head_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n he_o may_v have_v easy_o discern_v not_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o in_o be_v his_o head_n be_v go_v also_o but_o the_o empire_n never_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v no_o not_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v then_o without_o a_o sovereignty_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o nonexistence_n can_v neither_o want_v nor_o have_v a_o head_n christendom_n the_o great_a serviceableness_n of_o the_o author_n interpretation_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o christendom_n 10._o this_o be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v full_o and_o it_o may_v be_v over-ful_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v also_o main_o useful_a as_o well_o as_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n so_o careful_o and_o copious_o to_o have_v evince_v it_o nor_o take_v i_o any_o pleasure_n in_o have_v different_a opinion_n from_o other_o much_o less_o in_o divulge_v they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o common_a good_a as_o this_o certain_o be_v it_o tend_v so_o natural_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o vision_n itself_o from_o that_o contempt_n or_o hatred_n that_o some_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o seem_v a_o countenancer_n or_o exciter_n of_o fanatical_a person_n to_o tumultuate_v against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n whenas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n more_o faithful_a and_o more_o friendly_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o secular_a prince_n than_o this_o volume_n of_o prophecy_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v rather_o a_o merciful_a promise_n then_o a_o commination_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o after_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o temporary_a cease_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v be_v only_o the_o empire_n be_v entertain_v and_o maintain_v the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a christianity_n as_o yet_o uncontaminate_v with_o any_o pagan-like_a idolatry_n wherefore_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o be_v cleanse_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianism_n which_o can_v be_v no_o ill_a news_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a king_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o be_v quit_v of_o idolatry_n which_o make_v the_o empire_n a_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o imposturous_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o at_o once_o but_o for_o that_o hierarchical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o true_o it_o will_v analogical_o touch_v such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o secular_a sovereignty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o papal_a hierarchy_n i_o say_v which_o as_o etc._n as_o praefat._v
monitor_n ad_fw-la caesar._n etc._n etc._n king_n james_n of_o everblessed_n memory_n have_v smart_o and_o just_o tax_v they_o sub_fw-la larvata_fw-la simulatione_fw-la curae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la animarum_fw-la regna_fw-la exhaurit_fw-la orbémque_fw-la christianum_fw-la caede_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la miscet_fw-la to_o this_o power_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v somewhat_o more_o severe_a as_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o power_n except_o so_o much_o therein_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n comprise_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o bloody_a and_o antichristian_a cruelty_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n if_o they_o predict_v not_o ill_a to_o so_o ungodly_a and_o diabolical_a a_o polity_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v profess_v free_o my_o opinion_n be_v but_o that_o heap_n of_o wicked_a stuff_n cast_v out_o and_o abolish_v and_o all_o her_o false_a merchandize_n everywhere_o interdict_v as_o they_o be_v here_o in_o england_n such_o a_o purification_n as_o this_o will_v undoubted_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o primary_n sense_n or_o scope_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comely_a and_o useful_a be_v save_v from_o any_o far_a or_o severe_a castigation_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o antichristianize_v in_o what_o be_v leave_v and_o place_n all_o their_o religion_n mere_o in_o a_o outward_a though_o unexceptionable_a form_n neglect_v the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o honest_a and_o laudable_a morality_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v any_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o those_o vision_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o favour_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n 11._o again_o i_o must_v confess_v also_o that_o i_o can_v but_o dissent_v from_o mr._n etc._n his_o difference_n from_o mr._n mede_n way_n in_o expound_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o vial_n etc._n etc._n mede_n in_o his_o expound_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o the_o witness_n lay_v slay_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o not_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o no_o small_a consequence_n as_o also_o in_o his_o place_n of_o six_o of_o the_o vial_n within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n whenas_o i_o have_v show_v reason_n i_o think_v sufficient_a why_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o range_v within_o the_o seven_o upon_o which_o supposition_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o first_o will_v follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o very_a close_a and_o natural_a coherence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o very_a text._n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a 12._o apoc._n 11._o 12._o with_o a_o very_a envious_a eye_n and_o with_o much_o wrath_n and_o bitter_a exulceration_n of_o spirit_n according_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a this_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o first_o vial_n answerable_o thereto_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o apoc._n 16._o 2._o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a ulcer_n or_o sore_a which_o do_v very_o significant_o indigitate_v that_o rancour_n and_o exulceration_n of_o spirit_n that_o fall_v on_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o their_o see_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o hear_v the_o triumphal_a song_n of_o those_o mystical_a israelite_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a pharaoh_n by_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v these_o be_v considerable_a example_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o mr._n mede_n be_v interpretation_n and_o i_o from_o which_o several_a other_o must_v necessary_o flow_v as_o depend_v thereon_o beside_o other_o that_o depend_v not_o on_o these_o which_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o note_v particular_o but_o they_o all_o put_v together_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o any_o such_o sum_n as_o will_n at_o all_o impair_a that_o rich_a stock_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v which_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o due_a to_o so_o excellent_a a_o writer_n who_o modesty_n judgement_n and_o useful_a industry_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v to_o all_o posteritis_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o mention_v here_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o either_o that_o singular_a ability_n mr._n mede_n have_v of_o interpret_n prophecy_n or_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o performance_n of_o his_o in_o this_o kind_n where_o he_o have_v more_o mature_o consider_v thing_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o accuracy_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v perfect_v his_o interpretation_n beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n but_o these_o that_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o he_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o certain_a specimina_fw-la which_o he_o have_v communicate_v to_o his_o private_a friend_n nor_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o himself_o as_o thorough_o concoct_v and_o complete_v 12._o these_o be_v the_o main_n prejudices_fw-la that_fw-mi seem_v to_o encumber_v our_o design_n iconism_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o prolixness_n of_o his_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v clear_o remove_v as_o for_o particular_a exception_n they_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o prolixity_n and_o inadequateness_n of_o my_o alphabet_n of_o iconism_n my_o confutation_n of_o grotius_n only_o and_o that_o with_o some_o sharpness_n in_o some_o place_n and_o last_o my_o uncharitable_a liberty_n in_o apply_v those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o other_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o more_o modern_a writer_n even_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o famous_a antichrist_n unto_o the_o papacy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o that_o that_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n be_v neither_o prolix_a nor_o inadequate_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n i_o have_v in_o my_o eye_n when_o i_o compile_v it_o though_o it_o be_v much_o too_o long_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a treatise_n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v of_o other_o vision_n in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v pretermit_v here_o as_o not_o appertain_v to_o our_o present_a scope_n but_o the_o use_n of_o this_o alphabet_n be_v extendible_a also_o to_o that_o former_a write_n as_o likewise_o to_o a_o future_a design_n in_o my_o last_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o range_v very_o far_o into_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v beside_o other_o divine_a prediction_n even_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n more_o full_o and_o accurate_o to_o examine_v whether_o those_o commination_n that_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o figure_n those_o power_n be_v indigitated_a do_v primary_o signify_v any_o bloody_a or_o boisterous_a destruction_n such_o as_o the_o keen_a fifth-monarchy-man_n or_o any_o other_o enthusiast_n be_v overforward_a to_o imagine_v or_o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n may_v not_o rather_o be_v accomplish_v in_o such_o a_o orderly_a reformation_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v time_n which_o can_v be_v no_o affrightful_a news_n to_o any_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o assure_o that_o be_v a_o eminent_a example_n of_o christ_n revisiting_a the_o world_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n in_o thus_o judge_v the_o whore_n and_o rescue_v this_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o island_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n though_o few_o have_v take_v due_a notice_n hereof_o or_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o this_o so_o marvellous_a event_n 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o talk_v so_o loud_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o that_o dispensation_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o
figuration_n one_o individual_a beast_n signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n order_v together_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o as_o the_o great_a horn_n of_o the_o he-goat_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n so_o the_o four_o horn_n undoubted_o signify_v four_o succeed_a king_n in_o this_o divide_a kingdom_n in_o their_o several_a series_n so_o that_o four_o succession_n of_o individual_n so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v last_v be_v represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o four_o single_a individual_n namely_o those_o four_o horn_n and_o true_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o multitude_n for_o many_o age_n together_o who_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o single_a man_n coagmentate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o one_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a and_o humoursome_a thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o one_o head_n or_o horn._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n stand_v for_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n be_v plain_a both_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o great_a sea_n dan._n 7._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o three_o as_o the_o three_o be_v after_o declare_v to_o vanquish_v the_o second_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v set_v down_o as_o also_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n under_o one_o government_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o multitude_n for_o many_o age_n even_o till_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o consequent_o the_o successive_a sovereignty_n of_o this_o multitude_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o represent_v be_v it_o in_o one_o or_o many_o by_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o such_o beast_n unless_o we_o can_v fancy_n a_o polity_n without_o a_o head_n which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o polity_n but_o anarchy_n 7._o nor_o be_v irrational_a creature_n only_o make_v henopoetick_a type_n of_o a_o multitude_n collect_v into_o one_o government_n but_o also_o rational_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o understand_v of_o some_o one_o single_a woman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o true_a and_o live_a head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o woman_n also_o in_o esdras_n signify_v zion_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v some_o such_o sense_n for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o man_n signify_v a_o people_n or_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o one_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n israel_n my_o son_n my_o first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 2_o thess._n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o perdition_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n need_v not_o signify_v one_o single_a man_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o single_a man_n but_o a_o body_n politic_a under_o one_o head_n of_o mischievous_a contrivance_n by_o the_o like_a henopoeia_fw-la also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false_a prophet_n signify_v not_o one_o single_a person_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o such_o single_a person_n but_o a_o collection_n or_o body_n of_o deceiver_n combine_v together_o under_o one_o government_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o obvious_a that_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v insist_v overlong_a upon_o they_o 8._o i_o will_v only_o note_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la which_o be_v also_o of_o useful_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v when_o thing_n of_o different_a nature_n be_v comprise_v under_o one_o type_n we_o have_v a_o very_a warrantable_a instance_n of_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n prophecy_n apoc._n 17._o where_o the_o angel_n do_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o seven_o king_n but_o seven_o hill_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o this_o analogy_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unsafe_a to_o interpret_v babylon_n both_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o they_o under_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n and_o of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n of_o the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o of_o the_o twofold_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la need_v not_o seem_v new_a nor_o strange_a the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o cabalist_n conceal_v and_o crowd_v together_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o one_o single_a number_n many_o and_o multifarious_a notion_n 9_o zoopoeia_fw-la be_v the_o typify_a out_o some_o inanimate_a thing_n by_o what_o have_v life_n be_v it_o person_n or_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n or_o part_n of_o that_o creature_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o seven_o hill_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o zoopoeia_fw-la as_o also_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o understand_v 11._o understand_v rev._n 11._o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o 19_o the_o rev._n 19_o word_n of_o god_n ride_v the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o i_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n intimate_v that_o these_o be_v but_o collateral_a sense_n and_o reducible_a to_o one_o more_o primary_n one_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la the_o make_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rev._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d hell_n to_o lackey_n by_o he_o that_o ride_v the_o pale_a horse_n seem_v a_o more_o absolute_a zoopoeia_fw-la as_o also_o that_o gen._n 4._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o action_n of_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n 10._o but_o we_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la which_o may_v seem_v less_o harsh_a and_o most_o elegant_a and_o that_o be_v when_o free_a action_n be_v attribute_v to_o free_a agent_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n then_o if_o they_o be_v inanimate_a being_n or_o not_o in_o be_v at_o all_o according_a to_o this_o figure_n be_v that_o of_o virgil_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o aenea_fw-la slay_v turnus_n pallas_fw-la te_fw-la hoc_fw-la vulnere_fw-la pallas_n immolat_a &_o poenas_fw-la scelerato_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sumit_fw-la pallas_n be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o slay_v turnus_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o here_o towards_o the_o slay_v of_o he_o but_o what_o he_o suffer_v only_o give_v occasion_n to_o aeneas_n to_o take_v revenge_n according_a to_o which_o figure_n of_o speech_n a_o more_o large_a allusion_n or_o parable_n may_v be_v raise_v as_o if_o aeneas_n instead_o of_o slay_v one_o single_a man_n have_v sack_v a_o city_n put_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o the_o sword_n burn_v their_o house_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pallas_n he_o may_v say_v of_o his_o friend_n now_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o inflame_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v out_o that_o just_a though_o severe_a edict_n of_o slay_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o burn_v down_o their_o house_n and_o lay_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o they_o deserve_o find_v a_o more_o mischievous_a enemy_n to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n then_o while_o he_o be_v live_v certain_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n will_v be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o withal_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o a_o extraordinary_a height_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o elegancy_n according_a to_o this_o scheme_n be_v that_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o 9_o of_o revel_v 6._o 9_o the_o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n o_o lord_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o parable_n signify_v that_o their_o death_n require_v vengeance_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n eae_fw-la animae_fw-la say_v grotius_n corpore_fw-la solutae_fw-la multò_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mortem_fw-la toleratam_fw-la testantur_fw-la for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o sanguis_fw-la abelis_fw-la vindictam_fw-la poscit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la wherefore_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o zoopoeia_fw-la in_o both_o case_n
omission_n of_o this_o warning_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o chap._n 14._o 19_o even_o natural_a death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v so_o express_v or_o if_o i_o send_v pestilence_n into_o the_o land_n and_o pour_v out_o my_o fury_n upon_o it_o in_o blood_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o man_n and_o beast_n upon_o which_o grotius_n right_o out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v omne_fw-la mortis_fw-la immaturae_fw-la genus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la hebraeis_n blood_n therefore_o signify_v death_n and_o bloody_a dead_a because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o and_o answerable_o to_o this_o 103._o this_o onirocrit_n c._n 103._o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o let_v out_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v his_o death_n and_o in_o analogy_n the_o destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o power_n or_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o thing_n not_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v animate_v or_o inimate_v 13._o bow_n and_o arrow_n they_o natural_o signify_v the_o aim_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o the_o hit_v the_o mark_n the_o enjoy_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o enterprise_n but_o it_o may_v more_o peculiar_o refer_v to_o victory_n in_o war_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v warlike_a weapon_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 249._o onirocrit_n 249._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n dream_v he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n bow_n and_o arrow_n he_o shall_v victorious_o insult_v over_o his_o enemy_n building_n achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n he_o be_v in_o a_o house_n of_o marble_n or_o stone_n it_o import_v long_a life_n and_o riches_n where_o thief_n can_v break_v through_o nor_o steal_v burial_n for_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v unbury_v it_o may_v have_v a_o twofold_a signification_n either_o of_o a_o more_o infamous_a death_n or_o of_o hope_n of_o recover_v into_o life_n according_a to_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o ecclesiasâ—…es_n if_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o hundred_o 3._o chap._n 6._o 3._o child_n and_o live_v many_o year_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o good_a and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v no_o burial_n i_o say_v that_o a_o untimely_a birth_n be_v better_a than_o he_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v bury_v may_v signify_v only_o that_o what_o the_o vision_n portend_v will_v not_o be_v quite_o finish_v burial_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o whence_o leonas_n syrus_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o bury_v artemidorus_n interpret_v it_o of_o that_o event_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v 84._o artemidor_n lib._n 4_o c._n 84._o victorious_a but_o not_o crown_v but_o menander_n of_o smyrna_n dream_v also_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v also_o crown_v victor_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o vision_n that_o portend_v good_a be_v bad_a in_o those_o that_o portend_v bad_a be_v good_a and_o achmetes_n express_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v whereby_o the_o interrement_n be_v hinder_v it_o signify_v hope_n of_o recovery_n to_o life_n chap._n vi_o 1._o candle_n 2._o character_n 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 4._o crown_n of_o precious_a stone_n 5._o darkness_n day_n death_n 6._o desert_n 7._o dragon_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o then_o of_o the_o chief_a polity_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n 8._o drunkenness_n 9_o eagle_n earthquake_n 10._o eclipse_n 11._o eye_n a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n 12._o fish_v fish_v dead_a in_o the_o sea_n 13._o fire_n the_o different_a signification_n thereof_o 14._o fire_n from_o heaven_n its_o exact_a significancy_n of_o excommunication_n 15_o 16._o flesh_n two_o notable_a signification_n thereof_o 17._o flood_n fornication_n frog_n 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n 1._o candle_n candle_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o prosperous_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n job_n 18._o yea_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o spark_n of_o his_o fire_n shall_v not_o shine_v the_o light_n shall_v be_v dark_a in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o candle_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o chap._n 29._o o_o that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a as_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n the_o like_a prosperous_a success_n the_o psalmist_n also_o denote_v by_o the_o same_o figure_n psal._n 18._o for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v make_v my_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n in_o his_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n astrampsychus_n and_o nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o artemidorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n see_v burn_v bright_a in_o the_o house_n portend_v good_a the_o increase_n of_o riches_n and_o plenty_n last_o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n up_o of_o light_n signify_v joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o extinction_n of_o they_o against_o a_o man_n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affliction_n and_o distress_n from_o a_o man_n enemy_n proportionable_a to_o the_o darkness_n 2._o character_n that_o servant_n and_o soldier_n receive_v mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o hand_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o indisputable_a antiquity_n there_o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n thereof_o in_o author_n see_v what_o be_v congest_v in_o mr._n mede_n and_o grotius_n upon_o apocal._n 13._o but_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a mark_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o mark_n they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v for_o they_o be_v only_a type_n of_o propriety_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v real_o impress_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o than_o those_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o man_n that_o be_v call_v beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v to_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v metamorphoze_v into_o bear_n or_o leopard_n for_o all_o these_o be_v typical_a attribute_n not_o real_a 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n they_o seem_v to_o signify_v power_n and_o great_a glory_n achmetes_n chap._n 194._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o egyptian_n and_o chap._n 162._o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n persian_n and_o indian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ride_n upon_o the_o cloud_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v honourable_a prosperity_n and_o success_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o enlargement_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n 4._o crown_n of_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o indian_n chap._n 247._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o interpretation_n bear_v most_o upon_o the_o gem_n or_o precious_a stone_n they_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o riches_n height_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v also_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n but_o chap._n 248._o they_o be_v only_o interpret_v of_o worldly_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v get_v abundance_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v find_v proportionable_a riches_n and_o honour_n 5._o darkness_n see_v candle_n and_o eye_n day_n see_v time_n death_n death_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o natural_a animal_n but_o by_o analogy_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o all_o body_n politic_a which_o the_o prophetic_a
the_o like_a significancy_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o onirocritick_n artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a he_o say_v also_o c._n 41._o which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o that_o in_o daniel_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v hail_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritical_a solution_n c._n 191._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o more_o particular_o of_o hail_n and_o more_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_v that_o hail_n fall_v on_o a_o place_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o through_o and_o sudden_a incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o hail_v hurt_v the_o stem_n or_o stalk_n of_o the_o corn_n according_o as_o they_o be_v break_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n will_v the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o harvest_n that_o cut_v down_o corn_n be_v significative_a of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n appear_v by_o that_o apparition_n of_o twelve_o man_n seem_v to_o mow_v the_o cornfield_n with_o scythe_n in_o merchia_n upon_o which_o a_o pestilence_n follow_v but_o that_o mortality_n that_o be_v by_o war_n be_v still_o more_o fit_o express_v thereby_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o king_n dream_v he_o see_v harvest_n reap_v in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o will_v sudden_o hear_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o people_n this_o similitude_n be_v also_o use_v in_o scripture_n jer._n 15._o 33._o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o thrashing-floor_n it_o be_v time_n to_o thrash_v she_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o harvest_n shall_v come_v but_o harvest_n sometime_o have_v a_o more_o auspicious_a sense_n as_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o 35._o behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n to_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 4._o head_n that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n signify_v that_o person_n or_o those_o person_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v be_v as_o infallible_o to_o be_v conclude_v as_o the_o four_o proportional_a in_o arithmetic_n three_o number_n be_v give_v for_o we_o have_v three_o term_n of_o the_o analogy_n here_o also_o viz._n a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n thereof_o and_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o prophetic_a figure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n wherefore_o we_o can_v miss_v to_o say_v as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o so_o be_v this_o prophetic_a or_o figurative_a beast_n to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o alternate_o as_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n answer_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o whether_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o one_o single_a person_n or_o in_o many_o for_o as_o the_o power_n abstract_o be_v not_o consider_v so_o neither_o the_o person_n abstract_v from_o their_o power_n but_o both_o in_o concreto_fw-la make_v up_o this_o head_n politic_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o supreme_a be_v not_o but_o in_o many_o those_o many_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o less_o one_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v less_o one_o body_n for_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o symmetry_n of_o his_o fancy_n rather_o than_o his_o reason_n a_o head_n of_o many_o person_n to_o a_o body_n of_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o person_n will_v look_v more_o elegant_o and_o proportionable_o then_o one_o single_a person_n as_o if_o a_o beast_n be_v make_v of_o little_a wax_n bullet_n stick_v together_o a_o head_n of_o one_o bullet_n put_v to_o it_o will_v not_o look_v so_o conformable_o as_o a_o head_n of_o many_o bullet_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v of_o 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o universe_n as_o grotius_n have_v right_o note_v upon_o genesis_n and_o abundant_o prove_v upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o prophet_n sometime_o understand_v a_o political_a universe_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n there_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n thereof_o than_o what_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n ch_n 51._o 15._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v but_o scatter_v person_n and_o slave_n in_o egypt_n before_o a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n again_o chap._n 65._o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n upon_o which_o text_n forerius_n decrevi_fw-la enim_fw-la novum_fw-la orbem_fw-la condere_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o church_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n also_o he_o interpret_v for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o so_o shall_v your_o 22._o esay_n 66._o 22._o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v quam_fw-la diu_fw-la duraret_fw-la novus_fw-la orbis_n i._n e._n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o grotius_n also_o though_o he_o look_v askew_a and_o be_v very_o rich_a himself_o best_o know_v the_o reason_n at_o these_o place_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v yet_o he_o can_v abstain_v from_o interpret_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n apocal._n 21._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o dr._n hammond_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o do_v express_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n there_o mention_v to_o have_v a_o political_a sense_n which_o notion_n be_v worth_a the_o clear_n because_o this_o general_a analogy_n will_v make_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v what_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n figurative_o signify_v as_o to_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a 6._o horn._n horn_n also_o signify_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o daniel_n the_o great_a horn_n be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v interpret_v ten_o king_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o they_o be_v the_o height_n and_o summity_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n though_o in_o some_o sort_n subordinate_a to_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o horse_n there_o be_v no_o express_a interpretation_n of_o that_o animal_n in_o scripture_n but_o a_o generous_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n do_v natural_o emblematize_v rule_n and_o command_n which_o may_v seem_v also_o hint_v to_o we_o from_o that_o of_o psalm_n 45._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prosper_v and_o ride_v which_o the_o seventy_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prosper_n and_o reign_v but_o a_o horse_n signify_v also_o any_o success_n or_o fortune_n of_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o he_o so_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o one_o dream_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o pharas_n which_o be_v a_o generous_a steed_n which_o go_v orderly_a and_o obedient_o he_o shall_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o renown_n proportionable_a to_o the_o beast_n he_o ride_v on_o and_o so_o after_o he_o descant_v on_o the_o largeness_n thickness_n and_o length_n of_o the_o tail_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n and_o train_n shall_v be_v answerable_a but_o if_o bob-tailed_n or_o thin_a of_o hair_n it_o signify_v defect_n of_o power_n the_o halt_n of_o
as_o it_o will_v defile_v they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n of_o woman_n not_o political_a but_o more_o physical_a and_o cabbalistical_a and_o that_o be_v the_o life_n sense_n and_o relish_v of_o this_o body_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o be_v pollute_v by_o through_o over-passionate_o close_v with_o any_o of_o her_o suggestion_n or_o over-deep_o sympathize_v with_o or_o resent_v of_o those_o pleasure_n she_o will_v allure_v we_o by_o and_o so_o desix_v our_o desire_n upon_o she_o for_o not_o idolatry_n only_o but_o all_o other_o enormity_n arise_v in_o we_o from_o the_o listen_n to_o the_o false_a counsel_n of_o this_o domestic_a eve_n 14._o worship_n that_o worship_n or_o adoration_n may_v be_v a_o iconism_n of_o subjection_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o the_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o submit_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o power_n to_o who_o we_o do_v this_o homage_n and_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v manifest_a from_o several_a instance_n but_o the_o very_a symbol_n itself_o be_v explain_v gen._n 37._o where_o the_o sheaf_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v say_v to_o make_v obeisance_n to_o joseph_n sheaf_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v joseph_n sheaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o sheaf_n worship_v my_o sheaf_n whereupon_o his_o brethren_n present_o interpret_n the_o dream_n say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v we_o be_v your_o subject_n or_o fall_v under_o your_o dominion_n so_o esa._n 45._o 14._o speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o sabean_o to_o king_n cyrus_n they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o say_v he_o in_o chain_n they_o shall_v come_v over_o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o unto_o thou_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o all_o which_o signify_v submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o place_n more_o gen._n 27._o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n upon_o jacob_n let_v people_n serve_v thou_o and_o nation_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n and_o signify_v obedience_n or_o subjection_n at_o large_a as_o be_v manifest_a but_o suppose_v it_o have_v not_o that_o general_a signification_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o denote_v that_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n which_o be_v worship_n or_o incurvation_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o signify_v thus_o large_o stylo_n prophetico_fw-la by_o a_o diorismus_n world_n see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 15._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a icastick_a term_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o if_o they_o haply_o prove_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v use_n for_o in_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o account_v my_o pain_n not_o improper_a in_o reference_n to_o what_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n beside_o their_o desirable_a usefulness_n at_o large_a for_o understand_v the_o chief_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v partly_o by_o this_o alphabet_n of_o iconism_n and_o partly_o by_o my_o explication_n of_o those_o precede_a prophetic_a scheme_n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o render_v a_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n out_o of_o this_o prophetic_a style_n into_o ordinary_a language_n as_o it_o be_v to_o interpret_v one_o language_n by_o another_o and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o great_a when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o settle_a meaning_n of_o the_o peculiar_a icasâ—…s_n therein_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pen_v down_o in_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o frequent_a homonymy_n of_o word_n as_o here_o there_o be_v of_o iconism_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o need_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o history_n thereof_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o anticipatory_a history_n and_o when_o once_o fulfil_v as_o plain_a a_o history_n as_o that_o which_o be_v never_o prophesy_v of_o 16._o we_o will_v only_o annex_v a_o few_o rule_n concern_v the_o preference_n of_o one_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n before_o another_o and_o then_o conclude_v the_o first_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o approve_a example_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v at_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o the_o interpreter_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v a_o approve_a example_n then_o to_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o whole_o lean_a upon_o a_o man_n private_a sense_n the_o very_a style_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a language_n or_o dialect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o understand_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o dialect_n or_o language_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o it_o will_v sound_v in_o our_o own_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o englishman_n in_o hear_v of_o latin_a speak_v where_o the_o word_n fur_n be_v occasional_o bring_v in_o shall_v think_v the_o fur_n of_o a_o alderman_n gown_n be_v mean_v or_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a shall_v let_v his_o fancy_n present_o fall_v into_o the_o dripping-pan_n and_o yet_o as_o absonous_a and_o incongruous_a be_v it_o to_o interpret_v the_o iconism_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o what_o conceit_n be_v either_o vulgar_a or_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o because_o vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o woman_n or_o beast_n we_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v that_o meaning_n to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n whenas_o they_o always_o signify_v a_o body_n politic_a even_o in_o that_o very_a scheme_n where_o abstract_a inscription_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o zech._n 5._o 7._o where_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o epha_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wickedness_n by_o which_o woman_n notwithstanding_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o so_o to_o interpret_v hail_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o interpret_n of_o latin_a or_o greek_a by_o what_o they_o sound_v near_o in_o english_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v and_o quite_o to_o forget_v where_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v about_o the_o second_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o keep_v one_o tenor_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o vary_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o take_v the_o same_o word_n in_o as_o many_o different_a sense_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o different_a place_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v in_o many_o tale_n be_v account_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a story_n and_o to_o vary_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n without_o any_o account_n or_o reason_n be_v as_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o fraud_n and_o forcedness_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v bias_v by_o some_o design_n or_o interest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v interpret_v that_o iconism_n of_o a_o beast_n one_o while_o to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n another_o while_n some_o single_a person_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o then_o again_o some_o grand_a vice_n thereof_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a botch_n in_o comparison_n of_o interpret_n this_o beast_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o such_o like_a shuffling_n but_o this_o one_o intimation_n shall_v suffice_v the_o three_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o the_o great_a use_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o we_o be_v a_o more_o likely_a interpretation_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o less_o respect_v we_o but_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v predict_v thing_n with_o little_a or_o
no_o reference_n to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o rule_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o perpetual_a example_n of_o prophecy_n where_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v any_o that_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o way_n or_o other_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o even_o the_o 6._o the_o rev._n 6._o rider_n of_o the_o red_a black_a and_o pale_a horse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o scout_n to_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o succeed_a period_n of_o her_o affair_n but_o also_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o number_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o this_o measure_n what_o must_v be_v the_o bound_n of_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beyond_o this_o why_o be_v there_o not_o prophecy_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o their_o affair_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n the_o last_o rule_n those_o interpretation_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v suggest_v to_o a_o mind_n unprejudiced_a and_o unbiased_a by_o any_o outward_a respect_n than_o those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o interest_n worldly_a hope_n or_o fear_n or_o any_o feud_n or_o disgust_n may_v put_v a_o false_a bias_n upon_o and_o make_v the_o judgement_n partial_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v plain_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o usefulness_n be_v more_o maim_a and_o uncertain_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a enough_o in_o many_o case_n that_o a_o interpreter_n be_v prejudice_v by_o some_o of_o those_o way_n i_o have_v intimate_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o man_n be_v entire_o free_a from_o prejudice_n the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n will_v be_v find_v the_o more_o difficult_a but_o where_o certain_a demonstration_n will_v not_o reach_v wary_a conjecture_n may_v claim_v a_o right_n of_o succeed_v in_o its_o place_n nor_o need_v we_o be_v over-solicitous_a concern_v the_o force_n or_o use_v of_o this_o last_o rule_n it_o respect_v the_o interpreter_n more_o than_o the_o interpretation_n and_o argue_v rather_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n than_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o performance_n which_o be_v better_o examine_v by_o the_o three_o forego_v rule_n and_o other_o firm_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o order_n and_o entrance_n of_o his_o search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 2._o that_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o treat_v adequate_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a prove_v by_o two_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n 3._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 4._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o seventeen_o 5._o that_o the_o parallelism_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o those_o chapter_n be_v perfect_o adequate_a and_o exact_a and_o also_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n save_v that_o her_o original_a be_v omit_v and_o her_o destruction_n mention_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o both_o which_o a_o sufficient_a account_n be_v render_v 6._o the_o adequateness_n of_o these_o parallelism_n demonstrate_v by_o compare_v the_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o one_o do_v whole_o imbibe_n the_o other_o save_v in_o what_o be_v above_o except_v 7._o that_o the_o naturalness_n and_o unforcedness_n of_o this_o imbibition_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o joint-exposition_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o i_o hope_v competenty_n well_o appoint_v to_o pursue_v our_o main_a design_n which_o be_v to_o trace_v â—…t_v in_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n the_o prediction_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o this_o sad_a apostatise_v state_n of_o christendom_n into_o that_o antichristian_a condition_n which_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v degenerate_v into_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n begin_v first_o with_o that_o first_o and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o antichristianism_n idolatry_n which_o we_o shall_v note_v through_o all_o those_o prophecy_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o have_v point_v thereat_o whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n begin_v at_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v the_o royal_a gate_n which_o will_v let_v we_o in_o to_o view_v with_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n desirable_a all_o those_o scene_n of_o future_a thing_n which_o be_v exhibit_v either_o by_o s._n john_n himself_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o daniel_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o state_n we_o have_v describe_v wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v well_o ascertain_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o that_o chapter_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n and_o i_o hope_v with_o proportionable_a success_n to_o search_v into_o the_o genuine_a sense_n thereof_o and_o have_v i_o think_v by_o careful_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o chapter_n do_v adequate_o treat_v of_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o also_o by_o strict_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o know_a analogy_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n wrought_v out_o such_o a_o undeniable_a clearness_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o those_o vision_n that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a can_v fail_v of_o discern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o that_o both_o these_o chapter_n have_v the_o very_a selfsame_a subject_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n with_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n the_o manifold_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o first_o two_o and_o second_o two_o in_o these_o two_o follow_a parallelism_n will_v abundant_o make_v good_a 3._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n agreement_n i._o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v both_o the_o restorer_n and_o promoter_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o empire_n agreement_n ii_o they_o both_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n agreement_n iii_o they_o both_o aspire_v to_o a_o majesty_n and_o power_n plain_o imperial_a agreement_n iu._n they_o both_o be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o magician_n or_o sorcerer_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o idolatry_n agreement_n v._o they_o be_v both_o pretender_n to_o sanctity_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o act_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v introducer_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianism_n agreement_n vi_o they_o be_v both_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n agreement_n vii_o they_o be_v both_o so_o describe_v as_o to_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o well_o oriental_n as_o occidental_a agreement_n viii_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o both_o be_v so_o indigitated_a at_o first_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v as_o well_o at_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n as_o at_o old_a rome_n agreement_n ix_o both_o their_o seat_n be_v afterward_o express_o determine_v to_o old_a rome_n 4._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n i._n they_o both_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n agreement_n ii_o the_o body_n of_o they_o both_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o symbol_n of_o cruelty_n and_o idolatry_n agreement_n iii_o in_o both_o vision_n this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v a_o beast_n that_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o be_v restore_v and_o heal_v and_o revive_v again_o agreement_n iu._n the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n or_o of_o the_o nonexistence_n of_o either_o be_v not_o long_o agreement_n v._o in_o neither_o vision_n this_o beast_n be_v so_o perfect_o restore_v as_o to_o be_v utter_o the_o same_o again_o but_o rather_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a or_o be_v so_o the_o former_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v or_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o
yet_o be_v agreement_n vi._n both_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n agreement_n vii_o they_o be_v both_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n as_o not_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o agreement_n viii_o of_o both_o these_o restore_v beast_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v worship_v they_o and_o wonder_v after_o they_o agreement_n ix_o the_o seven_o head_n in_o each_o beast_n be_v idolatrous_a head_n agreement_n x._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v or_o exterminate_v out_o of_o be_v in_o the_o six_o head_n restore_v or_o revive_v in_o the_o seven_o agreement_n xi_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o neither_o beast_n do_v actual_o reign_v in_o s._n john_n time_n agreement_n xii_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o each_o beast_n begin_v their_o reign_n with_o the_o beast_n agreement_n xiii_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o each_o beast_n give_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n agreement_n fourteen_o the_o beast_n in_o each_o vision_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n agreement_n xv._o the_o saint_n in_o each_o vision_n overcome_v the_o beast_n at_o last_o agreement_n xvi_o the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v by_o both_o the_o beast_n agreement_n xvii_o the_o time_n of_o each_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v predict_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n agreement_n xviii_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o leave_v free_a in_o either_o vision_n though_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v determine_v which_o have_v a_o admirable_a correspondence_n with_o the_o event_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o two_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n concern_v the_o latter_a whereof_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o adequate_a that_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o seventeen_o exhaust_v all_o in_o each_o chapter_n concern_v that_o beast_n the_o former_a parallelism_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_a the_o original_a of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v parallel_n to_o nothing_o in_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n parallel_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n as_o he_o be_v there_o describe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v that_o peculiar_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n that_o it_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n or_o the_o whore_n according_a to_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o person_n especial_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o apocalyptick_a synchronism_n and_o as_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o whore_n to_o parallel_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n that_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o identity_n neither_o indeed_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o original_a assign_v to_o the_o whore_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o this_o bare_a omission_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o art_n and_o accuracy_n of_o the_o very_a outside_n of_o these_o vision_n which_o keep_v a_o decorum_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seemly_a nor_o suitable_a to_o say_v a_o woman_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o brute_n do_v so_o gen._n 1._o 24._o the_o mention_n of_o her_o original_a be_v fair_o decline_v 6._o but_o whenas_o a_o lesser_a number_n of_o agreement_n in_o each_o parallelism_n provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o each_o chapter_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v one_o and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o each_o chapter_n the_o same_o how_o full_o assure_a must_v we_o needs_o be_v of_o these_o identity_n the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o parallelism_n those_o passage_n only_o except_v of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v so_o fair_a a_o account_n perfect_o exhaust_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o each_o chapter_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o discern_v i_o shall_v expose_v to_o your_o eye_n the_o whole_a xvii_o chapter_n and_o to_o every_o verse_n in_o order_n subjoin_v what_o be_v parallel_n to_o it_o in_o the_o xiii_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o will_v imbibe_n the_o whole_a chapter_n apoc._n chap._n 17._o 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n chap._n 13._o most_o of_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v but_o introductory_n to_o the_o vision_n no_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o parallel_n to_o it_o in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o how_o the_o whore_n be_v place_v upon_o many_o water_n may_v seem_v to_o comply_v with_o one_o of_o our_o parallel_n i_o shall_v note_v in_o its_o due_a place_n when_o i_o come_v to_o give_v a_o joint-exposition_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n chap._n 17._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v a_o fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o 1._o a_o parallelism_n 1._o agreement_n 1._o dragon_n 12._o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o a_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 14._o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v chap._n 17._o 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n *_o sit_v upon_o a_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o b_o blasphemy_n have_v c_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 13._o 15._o 2._o 15._o par._n 1._o agr._n 2._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v 2._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o 2._o a_o paral._n 2._o agr._n 2._o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o 2._o and_o paral._n 2._o agr._n 2._o blasphemy_n 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o b_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n have_v 1._o have_v parall_a 2._o agr._n 1._o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o a_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a b_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n chap._n 13._o 12._o and_o he_o exercize_v 3._o exercize_v par._n 1._o agr._n 3._o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a 4._o great_a par._n 1._o agr._n 4._o wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o those_o b_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o 5._o a_o par._n 1._o agr._n 5._o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n chap._n 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o a_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v
as_o also_o chap._n 17._o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n there_o exhibit_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o i_o pray_v who_o be_v that_o but_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o this_o draco_n redivivus_fw-la or_o this_o image_n of_o the_o dragon_n can_v but_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a empire_n or_o the_o empire_n again_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o last_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v heedful_a enough_o to_o observe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n from_o this_o consideration_n i_o have_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v far_a and_o more_o express_o stigmatise_v he_o with_o this_o note_n in_o both_o those_o vision_n place_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o his_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o declare_v his_o body_n to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o 17_o by_o blasphemy_n meaning_n idolatry_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n 6._o four_o that_o these_o vision_n exhibit_v the_o roman_a empire_n idolatrous_a through_o all_o the_o time_n it_o be_v so_o or_o be_v to_o be_v so_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n where_o a_o beast_n signify_v a_o kingdom_n 6._o see_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 6._o or_o empire_n in_o its_o entire_a succession_n and_o duration_n unless_o any_o thing_n be_v intimate_v to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v clear_a as_o well_o from_o those_o example_n in_o daniel_n where_o the_o four_o beast_n signify_v so_o many_o kingdom_n in_o their_o entire_a succession_n as_o also_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o prophetic_a scheme_n which_o we_o call_v henopoeia_fw-la which_o always_o go_v along_o with_o these_o iconism_n of_o beast_n for_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n as_o well_o of_o succession_n as_o of_o multitude_n into_o one_o individual_a form_n or_o shape_n be_v it_o humane_a or_o belluine_a again_o in_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o say_a beast_n in_o the_o 17_o to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v which_o certain_o be_v the_o dragon_n this_o show_v that_o those_o vision_n intend_v to_o represent_v the_o empire_n through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o well_o the_o time_n of_o its_o primitive_a or_o pure_o pagan_a idolatry_n as_o of_o the_o image_n or_o restauration_n thereof_o in_o a_o paganish_a or_o idolatrous_a kind_n of_o christianity_n or_o more_o full_o thus_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v represent_v under_o some_o one_o of_o his_o head_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o after_o to_o be_v revive_v also_o to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o after_o to_o be_v again_o and_o then_o final_o to_o perish_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v therein_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n by_o this_o death_n and_o intercease_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o a_o time_n of_o which_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatrous_a for_o a_o certain_a series_n of_o time_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o be_v idolatrous_a again_o and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n therefore_o i_o mean_v these_o beast_n that_o exhibit_v this_o sense_n must_v needs_o imply_v these_o two_o entire_a part_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o empire_n be_v represent_v idolatrous_a as_o he_o that_o divide_v a_o line_n into_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a line_n into_o two_o part_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v represent_v as_o actual_o crown_v whenas_o yet_o five_o be_v go_v in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o but_o one_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o not_o yet_o in_o be_v it_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o whole_a duration_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v exhibit_v at_o once_o which_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a in_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o last_o under_o which_o the_o beast_n perish_v together_o with_o that_o head_n as_o that_o elliptical_a text_n do_v certain_o imply_v chap._n 17._o 11._o the_o entire_a sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o he_o together_o with_o his_o head_n go_v into_o perdition_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o note_v in_o its_o due_a place_n wherefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o head_n reach_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o to_o its_o destruction_n nor_o will_v i_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d connote_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n may_v also_o connote_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 7._o five_o and_o last_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n represent_v the_o roman_a empire_n no_o further_o then_o as_o idolatrous_a which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n will_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o this_o prophetic_a image_n or_o iconism_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fera_fw-fr be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o any_o empire_n but_o what_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n while_o it_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o false_a affirmation_n in_o word_n and_o prove_v a_o emblematical_a slander_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n also_o on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o body_n make_v this_o seven-headed_a beast_n still_o more_o inept_v to_o represent_v any_o kingdom_n while_o it_o stand_v free_a from_o idolatry_n i_o mean_v the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v thus_o inept_v but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o extermination_n of_o he_o out_o of_o be_v may_v signify_v that_o a_o empire_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n a_o beast_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o still_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o a_o empire_n have_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a upon_o constantine_n his_o turn_v christian_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o from_o constantine_n time_n till_o the_o entrance_n again_o of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o empire_n the_o beast_n in_o life_n and_o be_v be_v a_o inept_a emblem_n thereof_o and_o as_o i_o say_v a_o mere_a hieroglyphic_n slander_n but_o as_o the_o slay_a beast_n during_o the_o time_n it_o lie_v slay_v comprise_v in_o it_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v pure_a christianity_n so_o the_o beast_n as_o yet_o not_o slay_v as_o also_o after_o the_o slaughter_n again_o restore_v to_o life_n comprise_v all_o that_o tract_n of_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n idolatry_n as_o well_o that_o before_o as_o that_o after_o the_o flourish_a of_o pure_a christianity_n in_o it_o which_o be_v another_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n 8._o it_o be_v abundant_o plain_a therefore_o from_o what_o we_o have_v allege_v that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n signify_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o and_o so_o long_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o no_o long_o which_o be_v one_o considerable_a argument_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o seven_o single_a person_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n for_o what_o seven_o person_n can_v fill_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o empire_n while_o idolatrous_a and_o not_o leave_v it_o many_o hundred_o if_o not_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n destitute_a of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o beast_n live_v so_o many_o age_n without_o a_o head_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o only_a argument_n though_o it_o alone_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v our_o main_a thesis_n for_o it_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v by_o reflect_v on_o the_o nature_n and_o description_n of_o these_o seven_o head_n for_o what_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o aught_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o
bishop_n he_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n entitle_v himself_o thereby_o to_o all_o the_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n do_v also_o imply_v such_o a_o universal_a idolatrous_a corruption_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o in_o the_o oriental_a as_o 7._o par._n 1._o agr._n 7._o in_o the_o occidental_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o that_o beast_n as_o also_o in_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n in_o his_o sight_n which_o i_o will_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 15_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n before_o i_o pass_v any_o far_a that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n prove_v by_o a_o method_n plain_o demonstrative_a that_o this_o great_a whore_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o body_n politic_a that_o promote_v idolatry_n while_o the_o empire_n be_v pagan_a but_o after_o it_o become_v and_o continue_v christian_a though_o contaminate_v with_o a_o pagan-like_a idolatry_n of_o a_o new_a fashion_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v many_o age_n already_o in_o be_v according_a to_o the_o evident_a sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rub_n nor_o scruple_n as_o concern_v this_o ver._n ii_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o who_o allurement_n and_o persuasion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabit_a earth_n luke_n 2._o have_v admit_v and_o embrace_v idolatrous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n haply_o the_o ten_o king_n may_v be_v allude_v to_o which_o be_v mention_v v._n 13._o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o whore_n ride_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v so_o inflame_v intoxicated_a and_o dementate_v with_o the_o unwholesome_a heat_n of_o idolatrous_a zeal_n that_o it_o make_v they_o very_o tragical_o quarrelsome_a against_o all_o opposer_n or_o despiser_n of_o their_o fair_a diana_n and_o make_v they_o so_o sottish_a secure_a and_o heedless_a that_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o deceit_n and_o injury_n this_o intoxicate_a circe_n can_v put_v upon_o they_o 2._o now_o as_o this_o great_a whore_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o promoter_n or_o restorer_n of_o idolatry_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n which_o though_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v 1._o paral._n 1_o agr._n 1._o idolatrous_a edict_n or_o doctrine_n and_o again_o v._n 12._o he_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v the_o empire_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o v._o 14._o to_o command_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o citation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o speech_n persuade_v they_o of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v now_o pure_o christian_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n to_o introduce_v such_o a_o face_n of_o idolatry_n again_o though_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o better_a adorn_v and_o promote_a christianity_n that_o the_o slay_a beast_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o revive_v again_o in_o this_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v say_v to_o become_v a_o beast_n again_o by_o become_v idolatrous_a as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n cease_v from_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v a_o image_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v that_o he_o may_v at_o least_o live_v again_o in_o this_o image_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o revixit_fw-la so_o vatablus_n and_o grotius_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o make_v this_o image_n the_o slay_a beast_n revive_v again_o and_o live_v in_o this_o image_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v when_o he_o be_v the_o healer_n and_o reviver_n of_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v obey_v as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o alphabet_n and_o that_o in_o such_o injunction_n as_o be_v impious_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o this_o paganochristianism_a become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v make_v thereby_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o the_o heal_v beast_n may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o submission_n thereto_o out_o of_o all_o which_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o restorer_n and_o promoter_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o empire_n ver._n iii_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n unless_o we_o make_v wilderness_n hieroglyphical_a and_o indeed_o alcazar_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o a_o symbol_n of_o gentilism_n but_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o type_n or_o no_o this_o two-horned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wild_a beast_n will_v natural_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whore_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o paganochristianism_a of_o which_o they_o be_v both_o the_o author_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o gentilism_n so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v inept_v to_o have_v make_v this_o one_o agreement_n in_o our_o first_o parallelism_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n the_o sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n imply_v the_o ride_a and_o guide_v of_o he_o the_o exciting_a and_o quicken_a of_o he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o course_n as_o the_o rider_n please_v and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v say_v likewise_o to_o animate_v the_o seven-headed_a beast_n and_o to_o prick_v 2._o paral._n 1_o agr._n 2._o he_o up_o to_o those_o bloody_a edict_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o chap._n 13._o v._n 15._o that_o the_o revive_a beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o cause_n as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o idolatrous_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n that_o as_o well_o the_o whore_n as_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n have_v the_o governance_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n 3._o now_o for_o the_o scarlet_a colour_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o have_v a_o double_a indication_n the_o one_o of_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n the_o other_o of_o imperial_a majesty_n in_o the_o former_a 2._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 2._o sense_n victorinus_n aretas_n zegerus_n viegas_n alcazar_n and_o other_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la paraeus_n ribera_n and_o grotius_n fera_fw-fr coccinea_fw-la say_v he_o nimirum_fw-la quia_fw-la eo_fw-la colore_fw-la tingi_fw-la solebant_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la paludamenta_fw-la but_o where_o both_o sense_n be_v so_o fit_a they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la which_o reduce_v many_o object_n prefigure_v under_o one_o type_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n set_v out_o by_o this_o bloody_a colour_n and_o the_o like_a be_v also_o figure_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n his_o body_n there_o be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o leopard_n his_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n be_v and_o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n all_o which_o be_v beast_n of_o great_a rapine_n and_o cruelty_n 4._o full_o of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v full_a of_o title_n or_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n plenam_fw-la diis_fw-la so_o grotius_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o we_o may_v
safe_o render_v it_o full_a of_o daemon_n in_o mr._n mede_n sense_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v beside_o other_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v the_o due_a object_n of_o our_o religion_n god_n and_o christ_n since_o the_o empire_n have_v become_v pagano-christian_a nor_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n less_o remarkable_a for_o this_o foul_a sin_n for_o as_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n dapple_v as_o it_o 2._o par._n 2._o agr._n 2._o be_v with_o those_o black_a title_n so_o grotius_n make_v the_o leopard_n spot_v with_o various_a object_n of_o idolatry_n pardalis_fw-la varii_fw-la coloris_fw-la animal_n sic_fw-la idololatria_fw-la romana_fw-la deos_fw-la habebat_fw-la mare_n foeminas_fw-la mari-foeminas_a maximos_fw-la medioximos_fw-la minimos_fw-la vario_fw-la vultu_fw-la vario_fw-la habitu_fw-la variâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la and_o do_v the_o pagano-christian_a idolatry_n fall_v any_o thing_n short_a have_v it_o not_o its_o he-saint_n and_o she-saint_n to_o which_o they_o give_v religious_a worship_n do_v they_o not_o profess_v a_o dulia_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la as_o well_o as_o latria_n which_o bid_v fair_a towards_o the_o heathen_n dii_fw-la minimi_fw-la and_o medioximi_fw-la have_v it_o not_o some_o saint_n famous_a for_o inflict_v particular_a mischief_n and_o other_o for_o do_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a good_a some_o saint_n of_o one_o aspect_n and_o dress_n and_o other_o of_o another_o have_v not_o some_o one_o office_n and_o other_o another_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v more_o punctual_o hereafter_o but_o the_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v more_o copious_o record_v and_o more_o express_o v._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o authority_n decree_a gross_a idolatry_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o name_n he_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n viz._n by_o worship_v he_o by_o image_n or_o by_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o other_o which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o he_o and_o thereby_o vilify_a he_o and_o make_v he_o no_o better_o than_o a_o creature_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o pretend_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o put_v into_o 3._o see_v my_o idea_n of_o antichrist_n book_n 2._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 2_o 3._o that_o foul_a prison_n whither_o a_o man_n fancy_n be_v loath_a to_o descend_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o body_n so_o full_a of_o stupendous_a glory_n which_o certain_o be_v wretched_o eclipse_v while_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n be_v avow_v to_o be_v real_o it_o and_o be_v adore_v towards_o according_o and_o last_o to_o blaspheme_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n namely_o the_o saint_n by_o declare_v they_o be_v so_o ambitious_a 2._o see_v idea_n of_o antichristianism_n book_n 1_o ch._n 16._o sect._n 2._o and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o accept_v but_o will_v extort_v religious_a worship_n from_o man_n by_o death_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o various_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n which_o this_o bloody_a beast_n do_v execute_v against_o the_o sincere_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v first_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o odious_a nickname_n of_o heretic_n pretend_v herein_o their_o zeal_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v real_o by_o these_o course_n very_o high_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a against_o man_n as_o well_o as_o rebellious_a and_o treacherous_a against_o god_n so_o wonderful_o true_a and_o significant_a be_v this_o character_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o plain_o have_v we_o make_v out_o the_o second_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 5._o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n so_o chap._n 13._o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o 〈◊〉_d par._n 2._o agr_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o the_o first_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n we_o shall_v understand_v anon_o ver._n iu._n and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n that_o purple_a and_o scarlet_n be_v a_o imperial_a colour_n we_o have_v already_o note_v and_o be_v here_o again_o allow_v by_o grotius_n on_o this_o 4._o verse_n but_o here_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v call_v a_o scarlet_a beast_n though_o that_o wear_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o mean_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o or_o the_o senate_n so_o this_o whore_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a that_o be_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o clergy_n though_o this_o colour_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o head_n or_o at_o least_o those_o high_a governor_n of_o this_o body_n next_o to_o this_o chief_a head_n and_o such_o be_v the_o robe_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o for_o the_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n it_o do_v plain_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n of_o gold_n glister_v with_o rich_a gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n as_o also_o to_o the_o pearl_n of_o his_o rich_a cope_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o this_o vision_n have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o it_o may_v cast_v a_o light_a glance_n on_o the_o whole_a idolatrous_a clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n with_o his_o purple_a cardinal_n be_v so_o emperour-like_a and_o of_o such_o a_o senatorious_a splendour_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n himself_o his_o crown_n and_o vestment_n be_v so_o plain_o imperial_a and_o though_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o head_n distinct_a from_o this_o mitre_a head_n imply_v there_o be_v a_o emperor_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v distinct_a from_o the_o pope_n yet_o this_o hieroglyphic_n do_v plain_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v play_v the_o emperor_n as_o well_o or_o more_o than_o he_o which_o do_v admirable_o agree_v with_o the_o know_a event_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v plain_o foretell_v also_o in_o the_o 13._o chap._n v._o 12._o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o that_o 3._o par._n 1._o agr._n 3._o be_v to_o say_v he_o plays_z the_o emperor_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o he._n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o two-horned_a beast_n most_o especial_o as_o reside_v at_o old_a rome_n who_o timely_o challenge_v the_o right_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o have_v it_o early_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n and_o after_o so_o out-topped_a the_o emperor_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o they_o though_o i_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o confess_v with_o grotius_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o empire_n have_v yet_o cease_v to_o be_v according_o as_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o testify_v there_o be_v a_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n distinct_a from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o two-horned_a beast_n viz._n the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o he_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o be_v to_o admiration_n 3._o par._n 1._o agr._n 3._o fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n play_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o wear_v not_o only_o a_o single_a mirre_n as_o bishop_n but_o a_o triple_a imperial_a diadem_n as_o if_o he_o be_v emperor_n his_o purple_a vestment_n also_o and_o crimson_a pantofle_n his_o title_n of_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la his_o senate_n of_o purpurate_a cardinal_n his_o make_v king_n and_o prince_n kiss_v his_o foot_n his_o receive_a tribute_n even_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o canonise_a of_o saint_n with_o the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o send_n of_o his_o legate_n to_o prince_n his_o revenue_n out_o of_o stew_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n you_o may_v be_v inform_v more_o punctual_o in_o 17._o in_o molin_n var._n lib_fw-la
5._o c._n 17._o molinaeus_n all_o these_o be_v imitation_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o dignity_n so_o exact_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o be_v yet_o still_o more_o palpable_o true_a in_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o power_n in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v exercise_v it_o sole_o himself_o not_o to_o add_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o entire_a ecclesiastic_a power_n he_o have_v wrest_v even_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n so_o awful_a a_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n thunder_n of_o excommunication_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a the_o three_o agreement_n of_o my_o first_o parallelism_n 3._o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n where_o grotius_n upon_o the_o word_n abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o viso_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la humour_n foetens_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la verò_fw-la dii_fw-la falsi_fw-la quos_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a they_o all_o signify_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o this_o whore_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o rome_n pagan_a so_o this_o circumstance_n among_o other_o agree_v very_o natural_o thereto_o for_o this_o woman_n with_o her_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n imply_v she_o be_v the_o beginner_n not_o of_o a_o health_n but_o of_o this_o damnable_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o empire_n have_v grow_v chaste_a and_o cold_a to_o this_o folly_n and_o madness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o woman_n by_o this_o incentive_a this_o virus_n amatorium_fw-la will_v inflame_v their_o spirit_n again_o with_o new_a lustful_a motion_n after_o idol_n and_o make_v they_o go_v awhoring_a from_o their_o god_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v something_o further_a observable_a in_o this_o golden_a cup_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o its_o bewitchery_n may_v consist_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o enchant_a cup_n or_o a_o philtrum_fw-la i_o have_v abundant_o make_v good_a under_o that_o title_n in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n and_o not_o only_a mr._n mede_n but_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o 2._o cha._n 8._o sect._n 2._o alcazar_n interpret_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o beside_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o composition_n as_o the_o ash_n of_o toad_n and_o of_o man_n brain_n hang_v at_o the_o gallow_n add_v also_o cantiones_fw-la &_o execranda_fw-la verba_fw-la charm_n and_o direful_a word_n which_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v magical_a and_o of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n analogical_a to_o which_o be_v that_o chap._n 13._o concern_v 14._o v._o 13._o 14._o the_o two-horned_a beast_n that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n even_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o deceive_v they_o 4._o par._n 1._o agr._n 4._o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o those_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o seduce_v into_o idolatry_n by_o these_o miracle_n and_o so_o reintroduced_n the_o image_n of_o the_o slay_a beast_n by_o this_o seduction_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o magic_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n tend_v to_o one_o end_n the_o revive_n of_o idolatry_n again_o in_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n 5._o but_o one_o chief_a charm_n that_o be_v use_v over_o this_o magical_a cup_n undoubted_o be_v those_o powerful_a and_o affrightful_a word_n of_o excommunication_n that_o menace_v of_o commit_v man_n to_o hell-fire_n if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o idolatrous_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n this_o thunder_n from_o that_o roman_a vejovis_n do_v not_o sour_a but_o sweeten_v this_o cup_n and_o make_v it_o go_v off_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n it_o look_v so_o like_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o drink_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o authoritative_o and_o terrible_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o shall_v undoubted_o perish_v this_o be_v that_o main_a spell_n that_o do_v invigorate_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o potion_n and_o make_v the_o whore_n paramour_n lie_v more_o close_o in_o her_o bosom_n when_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o such_o ineffable_a danger_n and_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o out_o of_o it_o which_o pretend_v power_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o natural_a but_o above_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n what_o can_v it_o be_v just_o deem_v but_o magical_a or_o diabolical_a and_o this_o be_v that_o very_a same_o power_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o apert_o figure_v out_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n where_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o i_o have_v already_o in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n plain_o 14._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 14._o prove_v to_o be_v a_o very_a significant_a iconism_n of_o excommunication_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n of_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v so_o miraculous_a a_o effect_n that_o the_o people_n at_o paris_n be_v make_v general_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v so_o blast_v the_o heretic_n that_o their_o very_a face_n be_v grow_v black_a and_o ugly_a as_o devil_n their_o eye_n and_o look_v ghastly_a their_o breath_n noisome_a and_o pestilent_a as_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n have_v record_v in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la erasmus_n also_o run_v much_o upon_o this_o metaphor_n in_o his_o colloquy_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o quick_a enough_o to_o understand_v the_o similitude_n without_o some_o visible_a ceremony_n the_o pope_n cast_v down_o burn_a firebrand_n from_o aloft_o at_o a_o certain_a solemn_a excommunication_n and_o last_o nauclerus_fw-la use_v this_o phrase_n of_o be_v thus_o thunderstruck_a three_o or_o four_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o page_n or_o two_o and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v tanquam_fw-la fulmine_fw-la afflatos_fw-la and_o so_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o paraeus_n have_v also_o observe_v upon_o the_o place_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o least_o hesitation_n whether_o excommunication_n be_v not_o allude_v to_o in_o that_o miraculous_a bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 7._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v other_o miracle_n may_v also_o be_v glance_v at_o of_o which_o there_o be_v abundance_n boast_v of_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n themselves_o by_o which_o they_o will_v confirm_v several_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n practise_v among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v attribute_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v true_a to_o the_o great_a activity_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o priest_n to_o promote_v idolatry_n who_o thereby_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o play_v such_o prank_n at_o their_o image_n or_o altar_n or_o in_o their_o coemetery_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o magick-cup_n 8._o we_o have_v consider_v the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o that_o supernatural_a magic_n infuse_v into_o the_o liquor_n thereof_o but_o the_o very_a metal_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v gold_n have_v also_o its_o significancy_n and_o bear_v with_o it_o a_o meaning_n of_o a_o more_o natural_a magic_n that_o attract_v all_o quid_fw-la non_fw-la mortalia_fw-la pector_fw-la a_o cogis_fw-la auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la wherefore_o that_o great_a affluency_n of_o riches_n honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o this_o intoxicate_a potion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o indeed_o have_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v the_o fume_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n possess_v their_o brain_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v not_o enrich_v with_o these_o golden_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o assist_v and_o abet_v the_o idolatry_n thereof_o this_o cup_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v may_v also_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o
sensuality_n luxury_n and_o affluency_n and_o to_o be_v drink_v therewith_o to_o abound_v with_o worldly_a felicity_n even_o to_o a_o insensibility_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o to_o a_o besotted_a security_n and_o contentedness_n with_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n this_o also_o may_v be_v one_o sense_n of_o this_o intoxicate_a cup_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o before_o ver._n v._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v which_o interpreter_n have_v right_o note_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o impudent_a harlot_n who_o have_v their_o name_n write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o in_o seneca_n nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o front_n pretia_fw-mi stupri_fw-la accepisti_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la quae_fw-la diis_fw-la datura_fw-la erat_fw-la sacra_fw-la capturas_fw-la tulit_fw-la 2._o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o inscription_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o the_o scripture_n often_o make_v long_a name_n even_o a_o whole_a sentence_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o note_v anon_o i_o say_v the_o very_a word_n mystery_n be_v part_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n or_o rather_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o some_o copy_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v and_o grotius_n best_o approve_v of_o and_o best_a fit_n with_o what_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o abstract_n and_o mystical_a here_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o spiritual_a elsewhere_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n as_o 8._o chap._n 11._o v._n 8._o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la have_v also_o compare_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n there_o too_o which_o be_v so_o call_v wherefore_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n if_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a babylon_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n pagan_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v prefix_v the_o term_n mystery_n to_o a_o inscription_n that_o have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o a_o dry_a synecdoche_n for_o if_o rome_n pagan_a be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o put_v one_o pagan_a idolatrous_a and_o persecutive_a city_n for_o another_o with_o which_o certain_o so_o profound_a and_o venerable_a a_o preface_n as_o mystery_n can_v well_o suit_v 3._o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o christian_a city_n or_o polity_n idolatrize_v and_o debauch_v other_o with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o mystery_n must_v be_v this_o even_o that_o that_o hierarchy_n which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o empire_n &_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o unadulterate_a apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o nay_o to_o be_v that_o city_n from_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n of_o who_o wall_n be_v twelve_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n inscribe_v upon_o they_o that_o city_n wherein_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o any_o more_o pain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o bloody_a persecution_n pressure_n nor_o torture_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o grotius_n well_o interpret_v it_o and_o last_o that_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o object_n towards_o which_o we_o bow_v beside_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n who_o alone_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n i_o say_v the_o mystery_n be_v this_o that_o that_o ecumenical_a hierarchy_n or_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a city_n as_o be_v of_o a_o unerring_a judgement_n shall_v indeed_o be_v the_o very_a city_n babylon_n itself_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v so_o chaste_a a_o pattern_n of_o purity_n of_o worship_n be_v sacrificer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o adorer_n or_o worshipper_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o propagator_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o baalim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n or_o false_a god_n through_o the_o world_n infect_v therewith_o even_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o protection_n and_o refreshment_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n hold_v they_o in_o a_o long_a and_o sad_a captivity_n cast_v they_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o into_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a true_a one_o for_o it_o be_v over-manife_a of_o this_o pseudo-christian_n hierarchy_n that_o they_o have_v debauch_v the_o profess_a people_n of_o god_n with_o various_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v hold_v they_o captive_a a_o long_a time_n under_o a_o hard_a servitude_n and_o beside_o other_o torture_n and_o persecution_n have_v burn_v thousand_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o that_o she_o that_o so_o bold_o profess_v herself_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o general_o to_o be_v so_o shall_v in_o truth_n be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a babylon_n 4._o and_o because_o she_o boast_v herself_o also_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n she_o be_v far_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o great_a as_o well_o as_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v at_o once_o style_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o vast_a extent_n of_o that_o city_n which_o they_o that_o have_v make_v the_o most_o frugal_a computation_n reckon_v 360_o or_o 380_o stadia_fw-la in_o compass_n pliny_n and_o herodotus_n 480_o be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o catholickness_n or_o universality_n and_o last_o because_o she_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reproach_n to_o this_o false_a beast_n have_v style_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o which_o style_n do_v plain_o discover_v that_o this_o city_n babylon_n be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a but_o a_o polity_n christian._n for_o rome_n heathen_a be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n read_v it_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o idolatry_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o nation_n be_v idolatrous_a of_o themselves_o without_o she_o and_o she_o rather_o a_o learner_n and_o receiver_n of_o their_o idolatry_n which_o she_o increase_v as_o she_o advance_v her_o trophy_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o promissory_a charm_n which_o macrobius_n set_v down_o use_v by_o 9_o saturnal_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o take_v a_o city_n call_v out_o thereby_o the_o tutelary_a god_n of_o the_o place_n and_o promise_v they_o temple_n and_o solemnity_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o title_n of_o mystery_n prefix_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o which_o easy_o answer_v to_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o joint_o consider_v with_o this_o part_n of_o the_o 7._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o name_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v evident_o agree_v with_o our_o demonstration_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o prove_v it_o necessary_a to_o understand_v by_o babylon_n not_o rome_n heathen_a but_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v into_o heathenism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o lie_v deep_o than_o that_o every_o man_n can_v discover_v it_o at_o first_o sight_n as_o be_v colour_v and_o gild_v over_o with_o fair_a pretence_n of_o magnify_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v right_o call_v a_o mystery_n in_o which_o this_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a 5._o paral._n 1_o agr._n 5._o beast_n do_v exact_o agree_v for_o his_o have_a horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n be_v that_o outward_a pretext_n of_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o have_v a_o power_n from_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o discipline_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o for_o his_o interest_n which_o they_o pretend_v in_o every_o thing_n but_o his_o speak_n like_o a_o dragon_n bespeak_v he_o
a_o decreer_n of_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o a_o publisher_n of_o doctrine_n of_o adulterate_a worship_n whence_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n be_v manifest_a both_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v find_v introducer_n of_o idolatry_n under_o pretence_n of_o promote_a christianity_n 6._o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lamblike_a horn_n and_o dragon_n speech_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n but_o concern_v his_o rise_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o other_o beast_n be_v describe_v both_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o wind_n also_o bustle_a against_o one_o another_o on_o the_o surface_n thereof_o in_o those_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n this_o discover_v this_o beast_n to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n get_v up_o not_o by_o war_n nor_o by_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o in_o a_o more_o still_a and_o conceal_a way_n and_o from_o a_o mean_a condition_n cui_fw-la origo_fw-la privata_fw-la 11._o apoc._n 13._o 11._o non_fw-la publica_fw-la say_v grotius_n and_o he_o add_v further_a mos_fw-la est_fw-la hebraeorum_n vocare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populum_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o molinaeus_n also_o upon_o the_o text_n sic_fw-la latini_n homines_fw-la novos_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la sordibus_fw-la provectos_fw-la ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la &_o opes_fw-la vocant_fw-la terrae_fw-la filios_fw-la ipsáque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la deum_fw-la attollere_fw-la humilem_fw-la expulvere_fw-la which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n every_o one_o know_v chap._n xiii_o vâ—…r_n vi_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o six_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n vii_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a demonstrable_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o 2._o that_o she_o ride_v the_o whole_a empire_n 3._o that_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n but_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v glance_v also_o at_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o episcopal_a mitre_n 4._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 5._o the_o first_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o ver._n viii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o empire_n in_o that_o succession_n wherein_o it_o be_v pagano-christian_a 3._o that_o the_o prolixity_n of_o the_o title_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n 5._o that_o the_o angel_n have_v consider_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n fix_v his_o mind_n on_o that_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v pure_o christian_n and_o why_o and_o that_o be_v thence_o appear_v what_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n be_v understand_v 6._o as_o likewise_o from_o his_o name_n a_o little_a vary_a into_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n be_v also_o evince_v 7_o 8._o how_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v the_o beast_n these_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o name_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o successive_a order_n in_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n with_o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o out_o of_o alcazar_n 10._o a_o plain_a eviction_n from_o the_o name_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v not_o signify_v actual_a existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o order_n of_o existence_n and_o similitude_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v will_v neither_o be_v good_a sense_n nor_o any_o elegancy_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n be_v close_o touch_v on_o in_o this_o mysterious_a assertion_n 12._o and_o yet_o that_o a_o absolute_a sameness_n in_o either_o essence_n or_o qualification_n can_v not_o be_v under_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n without_o falsity_n whence_o similitude_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v thereby_o 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v confirm_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o demonstrate_v a_o latitant_fw-la ellipsis_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v far_o argue_v from_o other_o consideration_n 14._o why_o he_o interpret_v the_o re-existence_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a again_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o revival_n of_o its_o ancient_a polity_n in_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 15._o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 16._o the_o six_o agreement_n 17._o the_o seven_o 18._o the_o eight_o agreement_n 19_o the_o three_o agreement_n again_o note_v with_o a_o confirmation_n therefrom_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 20._o that_o near_a resemblance_n stand_v for_o identity_n in_o common_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n whence_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v again_o evince_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n thereby_o far_o confirm_v ver._n vi_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o or_o that_o seduce_a spirit_n or_o false_a teacher_n who_o may_v besot_v they_o with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o hardy_a resolution_n of_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_v cunning_o contrive_v for_o the_o interest_n &_o advantage_n of_o the_o inventour_n of_o it_o no_o these_o be_v the_o close_a follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o footstep_n only_o and_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o they_o that_o faithful_o follow_v he_o i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o own_o direction_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n and_o he_o they_o do_v follow_v through_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n through_o good_a report_n and_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o evil_a report_n through_o life_n and_o death_n itself_o 2._o who_o death_n be_v impute_v here_o to_o the_o whore_n because_o she_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o animation_n stir_v up_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n to_o this_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n according_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o animation_n to_o this_o revive_a beast_n and_o make_v this_o breathe_a image_n speak_v and_o cause_n as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o slay_v beast_n image_n viz._n in_o idolatry_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v plain_o the_o six_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n vii_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o unlock_v by_o unfolding_a first_o the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o for_o that_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o rome_n pagan_a as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n title_n which_o display_v her_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v upon_o the_o five_o verse_n in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n 2._o here_o we_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o her_o ride_v of_o the_o beast_n imply_v she_o to_o be_v such_o a_o polity_n as_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o part_n thereof_o as_o he_o that_o ride_v a_o horse_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o ride_v one_o part_n of_o he_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o unridden_a but_o to_o ride_v the_o whole_a so_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o whole_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a empire_n as_o well_o oriental_n as_o occidental_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n who_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o depaint_v in_o the_o vision_n because_o of_o the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n the_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o
constantinople_n divide_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o empire_n thus_o betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a caesar_n do_v but_o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o mean_v the_o idolatrize_a clergy_n be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o whore_n or_o beast_n of_o which_o these_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n be_v the_o horn_n 3._o nor_o have_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o interpreter_n that_o can_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v interpret_v horn_n unless_o some_o such_o concrete_a power_n as_o this_o may_v have_v place_n also_o in_o the_o type_n but_o by_o a_o secondary_a henopoeia_fw-la it_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o these_o two_o patriarchates_n be_v two_o real_a concrete_a power_n and_o dignity_n for_o i_o understand_v the_o two_o patriarch_n themselves_o thus_o empower_v it_o may_v be_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o episcopal_a mitre_n may_v be_v also_o glance_v at_o as_o the_o seven_o head_n signify_v as_o well_o seven_o hill_n as_o seven_o king_n and_o josephus_n acosta_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o last_o time_n speak_v of_o this_o two-horned_a beast_n duo_o cornua_fw-la say_v he_o episcopalis_fw-la 17._o de_fw-fr temp._n noviss_n lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o dignitatis_fw-la putà _fw-la mitrae_fw-la sive_fw-la infulae_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la bicornis_fw-la insigne_fw-la sunt_fw-la videtur_fw-la ergò_fw-la quòd_fw-la hic_fw-la pseudopropheta_fw-la erit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la apostata_fw-la &_o simulator_n religionis_fw-la which_o interpretation_n of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la seem_v also_o inclinable_a to_o and_o do_v right_o conceive_v that_o the_o interpretation_n be_v no_o more_o a_o reproach_n to_o episcopacy_n then_o that_o they_o be_v agni_n cornua_fw-la be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o degree_n and_o function_n this_o great_a apostate_n endeavour_v to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n under_o that_o habit_n and_o dignity_n nor_o need_v we_o exclude_v mr._n mede_n interpretation_n who_o understand_v by_o these_o two_o horn_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o this_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n for_o these_o two_o signification_n and_o more_o if_o there_o be_v more_o as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a may_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la be_v couch_v under_o this_o one_o type_n provide_v first_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o type_n have_v one_o signification_n plain_o allowable_a according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o everywhere_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v understand_v by_o horn_n some_o person_n or_o other_o in_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n not_o abstract_a power_n or_o virtue_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v a_o emperor_n to_o have_v two_o horn_n because_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v not_o warrantable_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n nor_o will_v that_o sense_n alone_o support_v so_o substantial_a a_o emblem_n as_o this_o 4._o wherefore_o these_o two_o horn_n imply_v the_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n 7._o paral._n 1_o agr._n 7._o to_o be_v spread_v as_o well_o over_o the_o oriental_a as_o occidental_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n denote_v also_o what_o a_o thank_v she_o have_v upon_o the_o whole_a empire_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n be_v not_o without_o ground_n in_o these_o vision_n to_o which_o you_o may_v superadde_a a_o far_o and_o full_a confirmation_n from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o section_n 5._o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o same_o description_n of_o 1._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 1._o the_o beast_n as_o to_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n verse_n 2._o and_o we_o have_v already_o note_v that_o it_o make_v good_a the_o first_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n viii_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o utter_a destruction_n or_o into_o final_a perdition_n for_o the_o circumstance_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o sense_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o this_o last_o course_n that_o he_o be_v not_o which_o import_v that_o he_o be_v destroy_v it_o natural_o follow_v that_o this_o last_o be_v a_o more_o signal_n destruction_n and_o final_a as_o well_o as_o last_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v blast_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n appear_v and_o therefore_o this_o perdition_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o consume_v but_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o eight_o verse_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n i_o shall_v something_o more_o large_o paraphrase_n thereon_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v the_o scope_n thereof_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o this_o sense_n 2._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v and_o which_o thou_o do_v see_v in_o the_o two_o former_a vision_n be_v the_o same_o beast_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o chief_a character_n thereof_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o serpentine_a body_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o vision_n from_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o each_o head_n in_o the_o second_o and_o from_o the_o body_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o three_o and_o last_o but_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o this_o last_o vision_n though_o it_o have_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a empire_n as_o it_o be_v of_o afresh_o represent_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a succession_n which_o be_v next_o after_o that_o interval_n wherein_o for_o a_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v i_o say_v the_o chief_a drift_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o represent_v determinate_o this_o idolatrous_a empire_n and_o adequate_o under_o that_o succession_n of_o time_n which_o commence_v upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o season_n wherein_o the_o empire_n be_v pure_o christian_n and_o as_o yet_o untainted_a with_o idolatrous_a superstition_n even_o unto_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o idolatry_n have_v take_v its_o course_n once_o more_o be_v quite_o to_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n never_o to_o return_v thither_o again_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o angel_n count_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o finger_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o point_v at_o this_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o to_o john_n his_o name_n be_v for_o the_o ecstatical_a style_n of_o prophecy_n may_v easy_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o few_o syllable_n than_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o such_o long_a name_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o mahershalalhashbaz_a which_o in_o english_a 1._o esa._n 8._o 1._o be_v in_o make_v speed_n to_o the_o spoil_n he_o hasten_v the_o prey_n 4._o but_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o beast_n title_n or_o name_n be_v this_o that_o this_o idolatrous_a empire_n be_v represent_v only_o under_o that_o succession_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o present_a vision_n under_o which_o it_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v sometime_o opportune_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o will_v ascend_v again_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o then_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v final_o destroy_v never_o to_o revive_v again_o of_o that_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v sometime_o seasonable_a to_o pronounce_v thus_o be_v this_o present_a vision_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v thereby_o especial_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o season_n when_o the_o empire_n cease_v to_o be_v
sense_n in_o this_o notable_a ellipsis_n because_o though_o the_o commissure_v be_v as_o invisible_a as_o that_o in_o curious_a steel-work_n yet_o the_o apparent_a agreement_n of_o this_o second_o parallelism_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o this_o and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o unscrue_v the_o meaning_n with_o the_o considerate_a and_o intelligent_a 20._o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o there_o can_v 5._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 5._o be_v no_o good_a sense_n unless_o we_o understand_v not_o a_o perfect_a identity_n but_o rather_o a_o resemblance_n or_o similitude_n which_o resemblance_n by_o way_n of_o elegancy_n give_v the_o title_n of_o identity_n as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v very_o like_a be_v exact_o the_o same_o so_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v call_v elias_n and_o one_o egregious_o epicurean_a or_o platonical_a may_v be_v call_v epicurus_n redivivus_fw-la or_o plato_n redivivus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v real_o epicurus_n the_o other_o plato_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a expression_n that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v never_o die_v while_o such_o a_o son_n of_o he_o namely_o one_o that_o be_v exact_o like_o he_o be_v alive_a concede_v herein_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v dead_a and_o alive_a at_o once_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o alive_a in_o that_o lively_a image_n of_o himself_o his_o survive_a son_n quanquam_fw-la nullum_fw-la monumentum_fw-la clarius_fw-la servius_n sulpitius_n relinquere_fw-la potuit_fw-la quà m_fw-la effigiem_fw-la morum_fw-la suorum_fw-la constantiae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la filium_fw-la of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o this_o be_v that_o say_n of_o siracides_n though_o his_o father_n die_v 4._o ecclesiastic_a 30._o 4._o yet_o he_o be_v as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a for_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o behind_o he_o that_o be_v like_o he_o so_o then_o as_o servius_n sulpitius_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o alive_a at_o once_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o alive_a in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o effigy_n of_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o real_o that_o ancient_a pagan_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n kill_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o pure_a christianity_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v revive_v in_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v again_o so_o pagan_o idolatrous_a and_o so_o lively_o represent_v the_o state_n thereof_o in_o the_o dragon_n time_n res_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la existere_fw-la say_v à _fw-la lapide_fw-la cùm_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplar_n imago_fw-la typus_fw-la aut_fw-la figura_fw-la existit_fw-la and_o how_o lively_a a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n this_o degenerate_a empire_n be_v of_o that_o under_o the_o dragon_n i_o may_v here_o particular_o display_v but_o i_o will_v rather_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a to_o prove_v the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n chap._n fourteen_o ver._n ix_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o siracides_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o description_n thereof_o 2._o that_o constantinople_n be_v also_o allow_v to_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n x._o that_o the_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o how_o natural_o the_o different_a succession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v into_o eight_o part_n 3._o the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v number_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o that_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o emperor_n into_o pagan_a christian_n and_o pagano-christian_a be_v aim_v at_o or_o suppose_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v a_o unexceptionable_a truth_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o six_o king_n no_o other_o account_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o respect_a religion_n 6._o a_o demonstrative_a inference_n from_o one_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 7._o why_o 10._o why_o apocal._n 17._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o last_o subdivision_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o ten_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n make_v good_a 8._o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xi_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o name_n and_o part_v thereof_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o far_o confirm_v the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 2._o the_o easy_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o 11._o of_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o 4._o that_o the_o eight_o king_n by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v admit_v of_o more_o caesar_n then_o one_o reign_v at_o a_o time_n and_o why_o 5._o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o the_o seven_o agreement_n ver._n xii_o the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o twelve_o agreement_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 12._o of_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n xiii_o the_o thirteen_o agreement_n together_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o 13._o of_o verse_n 13._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n once_o emerge_v above_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o secular_a power_n may_v continue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o the_o secular_a pagano-christian_n sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n ver._n fourteen_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o fifteen_o agreement_n 3._o the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n ix_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 13._o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n that_o be_v here_o be_v a_o special_a arcanum_n here_o be_v recondite_v wisdom_n or_o a_o cabbalistical_a parable_n according_a as_o be_v intimate_v ecclesiastic_a 6._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wisdom_n be_v according_a to_o her_o name_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o the_o vulgar_a where_o siracides_n in_o all_o likelihood_n allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o cover_v over_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o conceal_v it_o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o thence_o and_o assure_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v such_o have_v a_o outward_a crust_n or_o rind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inward_a pulp_n and_o diogenes_n shall_v have_v rather_o write_v thus_o of_o parmenides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ancient_a sophia_n which_o siracide_n will_v have_v sound_a like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o according_a to_o external_a appearance_n the_o other_o according_a to_o a_o inward_a truth_n wherefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o recondite_v wisdom_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o be_v a_o meaning_n that_o imply_v a_o special_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a sophia_n which_o use_v to_o hide_v great_a and_o concern_v truth_n under_o outward_a hieroglyphic_n and_o type_n 2._o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o indigitated_a by_o these_o seven_o hill_n interpreter_n general_o consent_v that_o city_n be_v so_o famous_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o they_o both_o by_o historian_n and_o poet_n as_o by_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n pliny_n plutarch_n also_o by_o varro_n tertullian_n and_o other_o by_o poet_n as_o virgil_n horace_n ovid_n claudian_n and_o the_o sibylls_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o obvious_a in_o commentator_n i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o produce_v any_o example_n but_o there_o be_v that_o please_v themselves_o in_o find_v record_n of_o constantinople_n be_v also_o note_v for_o she_o seven_o hill_n which_o bishop_n montague_n do_v 5._o part_n 2._o ch._n 5._o in_o his_o appello_n
caesarem_fw-la where_o he_o say_v this_o city_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nicetas_n urbs_fw-la septicollis_fw-la by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o janus_n dousa_n and_o by_o mr._n richard_n knoll_v in_o his_o turkish_a history_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o find_v in_o theatrum_fw-la urbium_fw-la that_o scholarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o enarratio_fw-la vaticinii_fw-la de_fw-la turcici_n reg_n ni_fw-fr interitu_fw-la style_v the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dilichius_fw-la also_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o city_n not_o only_a mention_n the_o seven_o hill_n but_o tell_v also_o what_o magnificent_a structure_n stand_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o ludovicus_n gotofredus_fw-la muri_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o city_n sunt_fw-la incredibilis_fw-la altitudinis_fw-la complectentes_fw-la ambitu_fw-la svo_fw-la septem_fw-la colles_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a and_o early_a mention_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o byzantium_n or_o constantinople_n as_o of_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o upon_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n of_o have_v the_o city_n call_v new_a rome_n they_o will_v also_o find_v seven_o hill_n in_o it_o in_o emulation_n of_o the_o old_a imperial_a city_n whether_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o or_o no_o i_o mean_v though_o there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o seven_o or_o if_o few_o take_v occasion_n to_o fancy_n one_o and_o the_o same_o hill_n for_o some_o little_a unevenness_n in_o it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o i_o can_v well_o distrust_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a ground_n for_o this_o title_n and_o be_v that_o it_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o her_o history_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v but_o that_o she_o may_v also_o go_v for_o urbs_fw-la septicollis_fw-la which_o will_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o interpretation_n but_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n the_o roman_a and_o constantinopolitan_a which_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n that_o it_o reach_v over_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o well_o oriental_n as_o occidental_a and_o here_o we_o find_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o broad_a these_o seven_o hill_n not_o confine_v she_o as_o be_v usual_o conceive_v to_o old_a rome_n but_o permit_v she_o to_o reside_v also_o at_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n there_o be_v seven_o hill_n 〈◊〉_d paral._n 1_o agr._n 〈◊〉_d there_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o other_o seat_n but_o not_o so_o famous_a as_o those_o other_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o whoredom_n be_v not_o so_o great_a from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o according_a to_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v render_v septem_fw-la capita_fw-la septeni_fw-la sunt_fw-la montes_fw-la the_o seven_o head_n signify_v the_o two_o septenaries_n of_o mountain_n the_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n be_v clear_v ver._n x._o and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v they_o signify_v seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o be_v call_v king_n here_o by_o a_o diorismus_n or_o a_o hebraism_n who_o understand_v by_o king_n and_o kingdom_n any_o body_n politic_a with_o the_o supreme_a power_n thereof_o be_v it_o in_o one_o or_o in_o many_o and_o these_o seven_o sort_n be_v not_o seven_o individual_n of_o different_a sort_n but_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o each_o sort_n by_o a_o usual_a henopoeia_fw-la and_o that_o seven_o different_a sort_n of_o governor_n may_v be_v call_v seven_o head_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o individual_a person_n i_o think_v be_v demonstrable_a by_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o kind_a and_o kind_a then_o betwixt_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n whence_o i_o wonder_v that_o grotius_n shall_v call_v seven_o form_n of_o government_n take_v concrete_o as_o every_o one_o do_v take_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenas_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sevenfold_a difference_n in_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o empire_n the_o empire_n once_o consider_v as_o a_o beast_n it_o will_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la seven-headed_a whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o inevitable_a truth_n 2._o now_o the_o division_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v natural_o thus_o this_o power_n be_v either_o in_o many_o or_o in_o one_o in_o many_o as_o in_o the_o consul_n the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la the_o decemviri_fw-la in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o king_n dictatour_n and_o emperor_n which_o emperor_n i_o will_v again_o divide_v into_o pagan_a christian_n and_o pagano-christian_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o succession_n of_o these_o supreme_a power_n be_v divide_v first_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n and_o then_o each_o of_o those_o two_o subdivide_v into_o three_o and_o then_o one_o part_n of_o the_o second_o subdivision_n into_o three_o again_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a line_n do_v natural_o fall_v into_o eight_o part_n agreeable_o to_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o there_o be_v plain_o number_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o empire_n be_v no_o beast_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n thereof_o 3._o nor_o know_v i_o any_o tolerable_a solution_n of_o this_o riddle_n of_o eight_o king_n and_o yet_o but_o seven_o head_n but_o this_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o christian_a succession_n can_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n since_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la be_v above_o forty_o time_n short_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o because_o the_o empire_n during_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o a_o beast_n nor_o they_o either_o fit_a or_o actual_a head_n of_o one_o but_o be_v only_a head_n or_o king_n of_o the_o undegenerate_v and_o not-yet-again-paganizing_a empire_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v no_o head_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o 4._o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o any_o cavil_v against_o our_o last_o subdivision_n which_o be_v of_o emperor_n into_o pagan_a pure_o christian_a and_o pagano-christian_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n fundamental_a enough_o of_o this_o last_o distribution_n whenas_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o two_o first_o member_n thereof_o that_o one_o out_v the_o other_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v the_o wonder_n and_o killer_n of_o the_o six_o head_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o a_o religion_n be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o law_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v even_o a_o political_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o last_o be_v that_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a and_o notorious_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o any_o political_a distinction_n of_o government_n and_o that_o which_o most_o concern_v his_o church_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v god_n take_v most_o notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v as_o likely_a to_o distinguish_v the_o succession_n of_o supreme_a governor_n by_o this_o difference_n as_o by_o any_o 5._o nay_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o add_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o once_o the_o angel_n have_v come_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o head_n or_o rather_o king_n into_o christian_a and_o pagano-christian_a he_o do_v whole_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o political_a difference_n of_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o notion_n be_v now_o impertinent_a to_o his_o design_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n only_o but_o till_o this_o he_o number_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o political_a form_n they_o all_o of_o they_o till_o now_o agree_v in_o pure_a paganism_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o political_a frame_n or_o title_n of_o it_o what_o it_o will_v which_o be_v
note_v and_o so_o necessary_a a_o expression_n to_o set_v off_o the_o quite_o different_a nature_n of_o he_o from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o not_o be_v proper_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o line_n for_o what_o communion_n or_o affinity_n have_v the_o pure_a christian_a caesar_n with_o the_o pure_o pagan_a but_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o last_o head_n which_o i_o can_v avoid_v for_o significancy_n to_o term_v pagano-christian_a the_o whole_a empire_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v suppose_v such_o this_o king_n he_o think_v good_a to_o call_v the_o eight_o because_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o double_a line_n take_v in_o all_o predecessor_n before_o he_o as_o well_o christian_n as_o pagan_a and_o therefore_o reckon_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o succession_n from_o who_o also_o he_o be_v derive_v he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o yet_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o paganize_a or_o idolatrize_v head_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o namely_o of_o those_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o seven_o blasphemous_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v seven_o and_o no_o more_o this_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o the_o most_o assure_a sense_n that_o â—…ny_n can_v desire_v of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n 3._o nor_o need_v we_o distrust_v it_o for_o the_o seem_a harshness_n of_o that_o synecdoche_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a beast_n be_v put_v for_o part_n namely_o the_o head_n the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v salve_v not_o only_o by_o this_o figure_n but_o confirm_v by_o example_n as_o dan._n 2._o 38._o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o babylon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a head_n of_o gold_n be_v put_v for_o some_o chief_a part_n thereof_o also_o dan._n 4._o 20_o 22._o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o see_v which_o grow_v and_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o become_v strong_a etc._n etc._n where_o notwithstanding_o that_o tree_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v here_o again_o call_v the_o tree_n whenas_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o part_n thereof_o the_o root_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o stump_v of_o the_o tree_n to_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o figure_n to_o represent_v the_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o time_n beside_o all_o which_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n without_o this_o synecdoche_n for_o how_o can_v any_o head_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o whole_a beast_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o empire_n paganizes_n that_o be_v idolatrize_v in_o christianity_n which_o though_o their_o succession_n be_v long_o and_o their_o person_n more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n in_o some_o age_n yet_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o show_n of_o one_o single_a king_n for_o the_o division_n into_o seven_o be_v not_o by_o individual_n but_o by_o difference_n of_o kind_a as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n reign_v at_o once_o in_o the_o empire_n break_v no_o square_n in_o this_o prophetic_a way_n of_o computation_n which_o reckon_v not_o by_o individual_n but_o by_o sort_n and_o succession_n contrive_v into_o one_o individual_a shape_n or_o show_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o succession_n of_o person_n no_o more_o than_o enumeration_n of_o year_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o it_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o period_n of_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o of_o this_o side_n of_o the_o millennium_n 5._o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o this_o also_o intimate_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o 9_o par._n 2._o agr._n 9_o the_o beast_n be_v idolatrous_a head_n according_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v into_o final_a destruction_n as_o be_v intimate_v 7._o par._n 2._o agr._n 7._o also_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 5_o and_o 10._o where_o his_o time_n be_v set_v 1260_o day_n but_o then_o death_n allot_v he_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o ver._n xii_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o 11._o par._n 2._o agr._n 11._o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o s._n john_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o six_o head_n under_o which_o the_o beast_n fight_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o michael_n in_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v also_o represent_v with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n but_o no_o crown_n upon_o these_o horn_n their_o actual_a coronation_n be_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o therefore_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o answer_v to_o that_o type_n of_o the_o horn_n without_o crown_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 12._o par._n 2._o agr._n 12._o with_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v the_o beast_n consider_v under_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n the_o heal_v or_o revive_v head_n from_o the_o mortal_a blow_n it_o lay_v under_o the_o king_n receive_v power_n and_o be_v actual_o crown_v king_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o beast_n get_v again_o into_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o heal_v beast_n his_o ten_o horn_n be_v represent_v with_o ten_o crown_n on_o they_o chap._n 13._o 1._o which_o answer_v exact_o to_o this_o present_a text_n they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o twelve_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v i_o conceive_v but_o they_o be_v receive_v power_n about_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v intimate_v a_o productedness_n of_o the_o action_n as_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la nor_o do_v imply_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o passive_a way_n as_o it_o do_v not_o involve_v with_o it_o some_o stout_a effort_n of_o their_o own_o towards_o the_o get_n of_o this_o power_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o high_a sense_n and_o more_o active_a than_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v i_o say_v this_o royal_a power_n for_o some_o time_n together_o though_o some_o speed_n soon_o than_o other_o some_o but_o none_o long_o without_o their_o booty_n for_o so_o i_o will_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o diorismus_n that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o hour_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o any_o short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o which_o circumstance_n will_v make_v we_o the_o best_a to_o understand_v wherefore_o i_o will_v render_v it_o but_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v exod._n 9_o 18._o behold_v to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v a_o very_a great_a hail_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_a from_o exod._n 36._o 9_o and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o about_o what_o time_n the_o beast_n shall_v revive_v and_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v obey_v or_o in_o plain_a english_a about_o what_o time_n the_o empire_n shall_v relapse_n again_o into_o idolatry_n and_o be_v a-resuming_a the_o ancient_a pagan_a rite_n though_o place_v they_o upon_o christian_a object_n about_o that_o very_a time_n shall_v the_o empire_n be_v rend_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n or_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v catch_v at_o and_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n all_o of_o they_o appear_v and_o succeed_v in_o their_o enterprise_n within_o a_o little_a time_n from_o the_o first_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o may_v be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o or_o
fifty_o year_n see_v mr._n mede_n diagram_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n ver._n xiii_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n 13._o par._n 2._o agr._n 13._o to_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o be_v also_o adorn_v with_o this_o gift_n where_o he_o be_v describe_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n which_o show_v that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o king_n they_o be_v voluntary_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o beast_n for_o what_o strength_n in_o the_o empire_n can_v have_v constrain_v they_o they_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n thereof_o whence_o appear_v the_o thirteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o this_o these_o ten_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pagano-christian_a religion_n whereby_o the_o empire_n have_v again_o become_v a_o beast_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v ready_a even_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o need_v be_v or_o by_o what_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v this_o beast_n in_o its_o beastly_a that_o be_v in_o its_o idolatrous_a condition_n and_o pagan-like_a superstition_n or_o else_o understand_v all_o along_o a_o synecdoche_n shall_v give_v the_o pagano-christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o aid_n or_o afford_v he_o the_o assistence_n of_o their_o army_n or_o force_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v against_o all_o opposer_n of_o this_o paganochristianism_a for_o the_o emperor_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a champion_n and_o generalissimo_n of_o all_o the_o pagano-christian_a force_n and_o though_o those_o king_n be_v distinct_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o hold_v together_o in_o one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o place_n the_o chief_a champion_n these_o ten_o king_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o come_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o this_o head_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o generalissimo_n or_o emperor_n of_o that_o army_n which_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n but_o that_o power_n which_o influence_n all_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n 2._o and_o true_o when_o the_o head_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v once_o find_v to_o be_v so_o big_a as_o to_o out-top_n the_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o both_o pretend_v to_o and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o boast_a jus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o act_v the_o caesar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o allow_v he_o represent_v in_o two_o place_n as_o well_o as_o he_o sustain_v two_o part_n and_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v typify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o costly_a adorn_v head_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o my_o way_n be_v more_o distinct_a and_o more_o compliable_a with_o grotius_n his_o opinion_n who_o stand_v so_o stout_o for_o the_o permanency_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o seem_v also_o reasonable_a to_o i_o to_o interpret_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o phrase_n of_o history_n prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o anticipative_a history_n and_o therefore_o the_o series_n of_o roman_a emperor_n and_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v still_o though_o much_o contract_v and_o be_v so_o look_v upon_o in_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a acknowledge_v phrase_n and_o sense_n of_o historian_n but_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v conceive_v to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o soon_o or_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o out-top_n they_o even_o in_o secular_a power_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n act_v the_o caesar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n that_o interpretation_n also_o be_v very_o approvable_a and_o unexceptionable_a for_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n provide_v it_o be_v but_o all_o along_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n that_o be_v pagano-christian_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o useless_a distinction_n and_o discrimination_n wherefore_o that_o supreme_a power_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v pagano-christian_a be_v still_o one_o head_n in_o the_o style_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o it_o though_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o many_o kingdom_n ten_o suppose_v at_o least_o or_o thereabouts_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o number_n to_o signify_v symbolical_o rather_o then_o pure_o arithmetical_o ver._n fourteen_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o 14._o par._n 2._o agr._n 14._o ten_o king_n be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o war_n with_o the_o lamb._n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o beast_n in_o both_o chapter_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n as_o for_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pagano-christian_a profession_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n shall_v have_v any_o traffic_n or_o commerce_n in_o the_o empire_n or_o territory_n of_o any_o of_o these_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o besiege_v they_o with_o famine_n and_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o reckon_v under_o the_o hostility_n of_o war._n which_o interdiction_n of_o all_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n example_n of_o which_o warfare_n be_v obvious_a everywhere_o in_o history_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n mention_v in_o those_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n i_o shall_v speak_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n 2._o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o 15._o par._n 2._o agr._n 15._o chapter_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n this_o fifteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n be_v very_o manifest_a 3._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 16._o par._n 2._o agr._n 16._o suitable_o to_o that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o great_a stress_n lie_v upon_o choose_a and_o faithful_a patience_n and_o faith_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o those_o choice_a one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v stout_a soldier_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v never_o leave_v he_o for_o any_o persecution_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v firm_a and_o faithful_a unto_o he_o be_v their_o patience_n never_o so_o much_o exercise_v by_o suffering_n in_o which_o be_v comprise_v the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n chap._n xv._o ver._n xv._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n ver._n xvii_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o stupendous_a a_o arcanum_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o fate_n than_o policy_n that_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whore_n
so_o prosperous_o hitherto_o with_o a_o admonition_n thereupon_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o further_a admonition_n to_o the_o apostatise_v church_n 5._o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xviii_o why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v so_o determinate_o affix_v at_o last_o to_o old_a rome_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 2_o 3._o a_o clear_a and_o confess_v evidence_n that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o point_a at_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o fix_v to_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o cabbalisticalness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o that_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a orthography_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n who_o usual_o sound_v long_o i_o as_o a_o diphthong_n pronounce_v their_o vowel_n near_o to_o the_o greek_n 7._o how_o exquisite_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o event_n 8._o that_o the_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o other_o name_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o determinate_a applicability_n of_o this_o 9_o in_o what_o sense_n 666_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o the_o application_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o illustrate_v from_o the_o cabbalistical_a application_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tetractys_n 11._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o appropriate_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o of_o the_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la on_o the_o pope_n crown_n and_o of_o a_o woman-pope_n ver._n xv._o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o interpretation_n of_o water_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whore_n jurisdiction_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o large_a and_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 7._o it_o seem_v to_o indicate_v no_o less_o compass_n than_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v certain_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o it_o be_v but_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o this_o present_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o angel_n here_o deliver_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o art_n of_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o so_o well_o say_v that_o water_n signify_v all_o people_n and_o multitude_n but_o his_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o word_n more_o than_o in_o the_o forecited_n verse_n of_o the_o other_o chapter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n seem_v to_o drive_v at_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o the_o other_o which_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o calling_n these_o people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v above_o do_v far_o ratify_v to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o both_o grotius_n and_o alcazar_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la also_o who_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n aquae_fw-la quas_fw-la vidisti_fw-la say_v he_o significant_a omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la quibus_fw-la roma_fw-la imperabit_fw-la but_o that_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n 7._o par._n 1._o agr._n 7._o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o whether_o this_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o respect_n extent_n of_o place_n as_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n i_o leave_v to_o further_a disquisition_n enough_o already_o have_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v a_o diorismus_n and_o signify_v only_o to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v and_o to_o make_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v what_o execution_n also_o the_o make_n of_o her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v of_o her_o flesh_n do_v imply_v i_o shall_v defer_v to_o declare_v till_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v so_o plain_o discover_v that_o this_o whore_n be_v not_o a_o city_n build_v with_o wood_n and_o stone_n but_o a_o hierarchical_a polity_n degenerate_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatrous_a paganism_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o pseudoprophetick_a body_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o war_n as_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v without_o any_o such_o martial_a noise_n or_o ruin_n or_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n serious_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o these_o ten_o horn_n against_o the_o whore_n and_o their_o persecution_n of_o she_o imply_v no_o such_o raise_n of_o force_n or_o march_v in_o battalion_n against_o bulwark_n and_o wall_n and_o house_n and_o take_v so_o long_o a_o expedition_n as_o to_o rome_n for_o this_o city_n be_v large_a than_o to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o whole_a confine_n of_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pseudoprophetick_a polity_n that_o have_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a territory_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o water-nymph_n who_o skirt_n be_v so_o large_a that_o she_o have_v sit_v float_v upon_o the_o whole_a imperial_a ocean_n for_o these_o many_o age_n and_o therefore_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o the_o punishment_n of_o burn_v nor_o drown_v be_v compatible_a to_o in_o that_o crass_a and_o literal_a sense_n as_o vulgar_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o more_o proper_a place_n ver._n xvii_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stupendous_a arcanum_n and_o not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o but_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o veneration_n be_v that_o god_n be_v here_o entitle_v to_o this_o counsel_n and_o joint-purpose_n of_o these_o king_n he_o be_v say_v to_o put_v this_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o the_o easy_a sense_n be_v to_o contribute_v their_o kingdom_n to_o make_v up_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n 2._o this_o seem_v a_o wonderful_a passage_n of_o providence_n which_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n act._n 17._o will_n hardly_o come_v up_o to_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o 30._o vers._n 30._o where_o to_o repent_v but_o god_n be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o king_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o seem_v most_o like_a to_o that_o of_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v or_o of_o the_o jew_n crucify_a our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o peter_n say_v they_o take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expose_v 23._o act._n 2._o 23._o and_o give_v up_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o such_o
invincible_a circumstance_n and_o invite_a opportunity_n which_o god_n by_o his_o permissive_a or_o more_o positive_a providence_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o try_v or_o rather_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o which_o he_o be_v well_o assure_a will_v natural_o take_v effect_n in_o those_o that_o be_v lapse_v into_o this_o low_a fate_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o suggestion_n or_o transmission_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o providential_a frame_n of_o affair_n of_o his_o allow_v at_o least_o if_o not_o contrive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v determinate_v to_o act_v thus_o or_o thus_o and_o no_o other_o way_n then_o this_o need_n we_o understand_v touch_a pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n the_o grand_a cause_n whereof_o be_v his_o permit_v the_o magician_n to_o emulate_v if_o not_o equalise_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o so_o the_o text_n run_v and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n by_o the_o officious_a assistence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o use_v such_o way_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o ten_o king_n as_o will_v certain_o enough_o determine_v they_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a religion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o certain_a to_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o lapse_n and_o of_o the_o after-consequence_n of_o it_o not_o any_o injustice_n in_o god_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v here_o seasonable_a to_o consider_v lest_o that_o school_n of_o false_a prophet_n sacrifice_n too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o too_o lavish_o applaud_v the_o marvellous_a pitch_n of_o their_o own_o policy_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o their_o predecessor_n how_o the_o romish_a politician_n have_v hitherto_o row_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o stream_n and_o how_o god_n have_v wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n but_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o god_n will_v no_o long_o wink_n nor_o man_n be_v so_o universal_o asleep_a and_o in_o so_o deep_a a_o sopor_fw-la but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o awaken_v by_o that_o voice_n of_o s._n paul_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prevention_n of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o peremptory_a judgement_n against_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o be_v lull_v in_o security_n by_o long_a and_o fatal_a success_n say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o 7._o apoc._n 18._o 7._o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n then_o by_o cast_v away_o her_o idol_n and_o by_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n otherwise_o the_o stream_n of_o fate_n and_o providence_n will_v turn_v and_o that_o doom_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o most_o unwelcome_a sense_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o judge_v she_o for_o her_o time_n of_o prosperity_n be_v set_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o present_a verse_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n 4._o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v these_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o be_v contribute_v to_o the_o make_v up_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o the_o whore_n and_o be_v at_o her_o devotion_n will_v be_v in_o this_o subjection_n but_o such_o a_o time_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n and_o predict_v by_o his_o prophet_n so_o long_o indeed_o they_o will_v be_v her_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o no_o long_o for_o in_o daniel_n 7._o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o be_v that_o make_v what_o festival_n and_o solemnity_n he_o please_v and_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n appoint_v law_n and_o institutes_n not_o only_o new_a but_o gross_o clash_v with_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o than_o it_o present_o follow_v but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n this_o 17_o the_o verse_n therefore_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o unexpected_a hatred_n and_o hostility_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n against_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o that_o their_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v their_o profess_v of_o that_o idolatrous_a religion_n they_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o by_o the_o whore_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n foretell_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o that_o period_n expire_a the_o scene_n of_o thing_n will_v fatal_o change_v and_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o of_o the_o great_a whore_n will_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o kick_v against_o 9_o act_n 9_o the_o prick_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v saul_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o i_o wish_v those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v will_v believe_v the_o voice_n and_o so_o become_v of_o persecuter_n the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o live_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o harlot_n 5._o but_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n together_o that_o these_o ten_o king_n their_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o whore_n be_v all_o one_o for_o their_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o whore_n make_v the_o empire_n beast_n by_o make_v it_o idolatrous_a and_o for_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n though_o their_o king_n be_v call_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n be_v call_v the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n divide_v into_o four_o share_n yet_o these_o kingdom_n themselves_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a share_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n while_o they_o be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o profess_v her_o idolatrous_a religion_n whence_o their_o fly_v upon_o the_o harlot_n to_o consume_v she_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o dissolve_v or_o destroy_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o make_v the_o empire_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n be_v 17._o par._n 2._o agr._n 17._o say_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o thirteen_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v plain_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o that_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whence_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n be_v clear_v ver._n xviii_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o adjection_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o interpretation_n be_v of_o special_a consequence_n and_o very_o answerable_a to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n for_o this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n have_v at_o first_o as_o magnificent_a a_o seat_n in_o the_o oriental_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o occidental_a and_o both_o these_o imperial_a patriarchates_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n alike_o engage_v and_o alike_o active_a or_o at_o least_o alike_o authoritative_a in_o the_o debauch_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v not_o restrain_v necessary_o to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o at_o first_o but_o because_o afterward_o this_o occidental_a patriarchate_n do_v so_o much_o emerge_n above_o the_o other_o and_o exceed_v the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o his_o peremptoriness_n and_o activity_n in_o keep_v up_o and_o propagate_a idolatry_n and_o be_v so_o foul_o besmear_v or_o rather_o have_v be_v so_o swinish_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o beside_o all_o this_o do_v acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o
of_o the_o old_a cabalist_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n hide_v in_o some_o such_o dress_n as_o this_o grotius_n acknowledge_v the_o phrase_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n to_o be_v rabbinical_a and_o to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o follow_v 8._o follow_v apocal._n 1_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o talmudistical_a exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o cabbalize_v in_o other_o thing_n this_o cabbalistical_a computation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v rather_o the_o more_o credible_a for_o be_v cabbalistical_a 6._o nor_o can_v these_o example_n be_v except_v against_o for_o their_o antiquity_n because_o the_o ancient_n latin_v pronounce_v the_o near_a to_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o diphthong_n of_o oe_n and_o ae_z and_o in_o you_o which_o the_o after-latines_a distinguish_v not_o from_o i_o but_o it_o be_v the_o greek_n short_a u._fw-mi and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o that_o the_o greek_n sound_v it_o like_o u._fw-mi appear_v from_o several_a word_n derive_v from_o that_o tongue_n as_o in_o sus_n super_n fucus_fw-la turba_n trutina_fw-la and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o analogy_n ennius_n keep_v to_o in_o that_o he_o say_v olumpus_fw-la and_o not_o olympus_n cuclops_n and_o not_o cyclops_n luchnus_fw-la and_o not_o lychnus_n and_o pronounce_v oe_v ojh_o and_o ae_z ai_fw-fr adeste_n 1._o annal._n lib._n 1._o musai_n quai_fw-la pedibus_fw-la magnum_fw-la polsatis_fw-la olumpum_fw-la and_o for_o that_o example_n of_o cuclops_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o annal_n cuclopis_n venture_n velut_fw-la olim_fw-la turserat_fw-la alti_fw-la carnibus_fw-la humaneis_fw-la and_o the_o three_o example_n be_v also_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n luchnorum_fw-la lumina_fw-la bis_fw-la sex_n for_o the_o pronounce_v oe_n like_o ojh_o there_o have_v be_v one_o example_n already_o in_o poinei_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v book_n 1_o quanquam_fw-la molta_fw-la manus_fw-la ad_fw-la coilei_fw-la coirola_fw-it templa_fw-la tendebam_fw-la lacrumans_fw-mi where_o there_o be_v also_o lacrumans_fw-mi for_o lacryman_n which_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o l_o as_o in_o ulysses_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v also_o have_v two_o example_n of_o sound_v ae_z like_a ai_fw-fr in_o musai_n and_o quai_fw-fr to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n o_fw-la gnata_fw-la tibei_fw-la sunt_fw-la anteferendai_fw-la airomnai_n and_o infinite_a other_o example_n there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n pronounce_v more_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o greek_n then_o the_o latter_a latin_n do_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o greek_n pronounce_v latin_a word_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_n and_o that_o they_o say_v lateinus_n and_o not_o latinus_n the_o greek_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n speak_v and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v the_o unskilful_a officiousness_n of_o some_o pragmatical_a scribe_n or_o critic_n that_o have_v deprave_v the_o orthography_n of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o pragmaticalness_n there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n but_o these_o be_v subject_n too_o trivial_a to_o insist_v upon_o 7._o thus_o have_v we_o make_v good_a the_o orthography_n of_o the_o name_n now_o the_o application_n be_v to_o admiration_n fit_v to_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o may_v wear_v his_o horn_n somewhat_o equilibrious_o yet_o the_o eastern_a horn_n be_v afterward_o so_o out-topped_n by_o the_o other_o in_o every_o respect_n and_o shrink_v into_o so_o small_a a_o power_n the_o beast_n become_v at_o last_o sole_o in_o a_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o eastern_a and_o western_a the_o greek_n call_v the_o western_a church_n the_o latin_a church_n but_o call_v themselves_o roman_n wherefore_o whenas_o not_o only_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o greek_n call_v themselves_o roman_n and_o their_o emperor_n imperatores_fw-la romani_fw-la their_o city_n also_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o romania_n the_o latin_a church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o particular_o and_o discriminative_o aim_v at_o and_o describe_v by_o this_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o event_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n for_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o general_a council_n the_o western_a bishop_n be_v call_v the_o latin_a bishop_n and_o the_o subscription_n of_o they_o both_o be_v according_o distinct_a under_o the_o title_n of_o patrum_fw-la latinorum_n &_o patrum_fw-la graecorum_n thus_o exquisite_o do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n determine_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o italy_n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v there_o be_v several_a other_o name_n wherein_o the_o letter_n will_v make_v up_o 666._o for_o that_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v notwithstanding_o the_o right_n not_o only_o the_o event_n show_v but_o the_o connexion_n which_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n have_v with_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o therefore_o so_o fit_a to_o play_v these_o prank_n therein_o as_o this_o latin_a beast_n as_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v and_o do_v so_o latinize_v in_o every_o thing_n mass_n prayer_n hymn_n litany_n canon_n decretal_n bull_n council_n bible_n and_o every_o thing_n so_o in_o latin_a that_o it_o can_v seem_v a_o slight_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o characterise_v he_o so_o particular_o by_o this_o name_n i_o say_v not_o every_o thing_n who_o name_n contain_v 666_o in_o the_o letter_n thereof_o can_v be_v this_o beast_n but_o together_o with_o a_o name_n contain_v this_o number_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n must_v be_v also_o applicable_a to_o whatever_o any_o one_o will_v pitch_v upon_o for_o he_o for_o no_o man_n that_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v will_v argue_v thus_o this_o person_n or_o polity_n name_n comprise_v 666_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n but_o rather_o thus_o this_o person_n or_o polity_n do_v or_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o moreover_o his_o name_n also_o comprehend_v 666_o wherefore_o this_o be_v most_o assure_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v sound_a reason_v yea_o perfect_a demonstration_n 9_o hitherto_o we_o have_v but_o number_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a piece_n of_o cabbalism_n in_o the_o number_v the_o number_n itself_o whereby_o the_o chief_a residence_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v again_o be_v determinate_o detect_v and_o the_o now_o roman_a catholic_n church_n so_o call_v discover_v to_o be_v chief_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n the_o number_n ten_o and_o the_o number_n thirty_o six_o be_v each_o call_v the_o tetractys_n whenas_o indeed_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o the_o tetractys_n though_o more_o in_o a_o cabbalistical_a sense_n then_o a_o geometrical_a or_o arithmetical_a the_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o part_n of_o four_o put_v together_o the_o other_o from_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o faminine_a and_o masculine_a number_n so_o be_v this_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n though_o it_o be_v call_v his_o number_n rather_o the_o power_n of_o that_o number_n that_o detect_v the_o beast_n than_o the_o number_n itself_o for_o he_o can_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a read_n of_o the_o number_n or_o but_o sum_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o some_o name_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n require_v to_o the_o count_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v humano_fw-la more_fw-it as_o it_o be_v intimate_v by_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o
roma_fw-la erat_fw-la iterum_fw-la mutatur_fw-la forma_fw-la 3._o liv._o lib._n 3._o civitatis_fw-la ab_fw-la consulibus_fw-la ad_fw-la decemviros_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ab_fw-la regibus_fw-la antè_fw-la ad_fw-la consules_a venerat_fw-la translato_fw-la imperio_fw-la as_o also_o out_o of_o sextus_n rufus_n quadraginta_fw-la enim_fw-la novem_fw-la annis_fw-la romae_fw-la consules_a defuerunt_fw-la sub_fw-la decemviris_fw-la duobus_fw-la sub_fw-la tribunis_fw-la militum_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la tribus_fw-la sine_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la roma_fw-la fuit_fw-la annis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la so_o rufus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la where_o a_o late_a edition_n have_v most_o gross_o corrupt_v the_o text_n read_v for_o quadraginta_fw-la enim_fw-la novem_fw-la annis_fw-la novem_n enim_fw-la annis_fw-la and_o after_o tribus_fw-la for_o quadraginta_fw-la tribus_fw-la forget_v that_o the_o historian_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o consul_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n namely_o from_o brutus_n and_o poplicola_n to_o pansa_n and_o hirtius_n but_o that_o he_o reckon_v within_o this_o space_n but_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o consul_n how_o then_o can_v nine_o year_n make_v up_o the_o difference_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o bye_n from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o these_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la be_v avow_v by_o this_o author_n the_o consular_a power_n cease_v in_o their_o time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la who_o continue_v but_o two_o year_n it_o can_v no_o more_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o form_n of_o government_n then_o otho_n reign_v but_o three_o month_n can_v put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 6._o and_o last_o that_o the_o dictator_n be_v a_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o doubt_v 8._o de_fw-fr mag._n rom._n câ—…_n 8._o but_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o fenestella_n ea_fw-la summa_fw-la quidem_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o fuit_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la nec_fw-la provocandi_fw-la jus_o fuisse_fw-la &_o animadversionem_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la civis_fw-la romani_fw-la totiúsque_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la summam_fw-la ditionem_fw-la penes_fw-la ipsam_fw-la habuisse_fw-la veterum_fw-la scripta_fw-la testantur_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o consul_n remain_v while_o the_o dictator_n be_v in_o power_n make_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o for_o there_o be_v consul_n also_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o while_o the_o dictator_n be_v in_o be_v the_o consul_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n nay_o have_v less_o to_o do_v then_o under_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o this_o power_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o yet_o upon_o the_o exigency_n of_o affair_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v sylla_n continue_v in_o the_o office_n three_o year_n together_o and_o julius_n caesar_n ten_o but_o straight_o after_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a dictatorship_n join_v with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n in_o which_o augustus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o 7._o thus_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n before_o s._n john_n time_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o empire_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o i_o think_v we_o may_v be_v easy_o persuade_v when_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o other_o into_o competition_n but_o the_o interreges_fw-la and_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la which_o grotius_n urge_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o interreges_fw-la be_v necessary_o reducible_a to_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v but_o a_o vicarious_a appendage_n thereto_o and_o not_o a_o distinct_a species_n of_o supreme_a power_n itself_o nor_o so_o reckon_v by_o historian_n for_o messala_n corvinus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr augusti_fw-la progeny_n mention_n only_o reges_a consules_a dictatores_fw-la tribunos_fw-la militares_fw-la tribunos_fw-la plebis_fw-la till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o caesar_n omit_v the_o interreges_fw-la and_o those_o triumvir_n which_o grotius_n put_v in_o for_o only_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o make_v the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la a_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v above_o say_v thereof_o livy_n also_o leave_v out_o the_o interreges_fw-la in_o his_o enumeration_n of_o the_o roman_a form_n of_o government_n quae_fw-la 6._o liv._o lib._n 6._o ab_fw-la condita_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la ad_fw-la captam_fw-la eandem_fw-la urbem_fw-la romani_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la primùm_fw-la consulibus_fw-la deinde_fw-la ac_fw-la dictatoribus_fw-la decemvirisque_fw-la ac_fw-la tribunis_fw-la consularibus_fw-la gessere_fw-la foris_fw-la bella_fw-la domi_fw-la seditiones_fw-la quinque_fw-la libris_fw-la exposui_fw-la where_o the_o five_o form_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v distinct_o enumerate_v but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o interreges_fw-la no_o more_o then_o of_o the_o proconsul_n they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v viceroy_n and_o a_o sudden_a and_o transitory_a supply_n of_o vacancy_n destine_v to_o be_v fit_v up_o by_o a_o timely_a choice_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o permanent_a king_n but_o while_o they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v praefuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o insignibus_fw-la so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o the_o reges_a and_o interreges_fw-la be_v but_o one_o regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o therefore_o right_o typify_v by_o one_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o by_o two_o 8._o and_o for_o the_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la tacitus_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o annal_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o form_n of_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n declines_z the_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o triumvirate_n urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la reges_fw-la habuere_fw-la no_o mention_n of_o interreges_fw-la libertatem_fw-la &_o consulatum_fw-la l._n brutus_n instituit_fw-la dictaturae_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sumebantur_fw-la neque_fw-la decemviralis_fw-la potestas_fw-la ultra_fw-la biennium_fw-la neque_fw-la tribunorum_fw-la militum_fw-la consulare_fw-la jus_o diu_fw-la valuit_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o speech_n imply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o the_o form_n of_o supreme_a government_n though_o of_o never_o so_o short_a a_o continuance_n if_o sufficient_o distinct_a from_o other_o but_o now_o when_o he_o fall_v upon_o those_o time_n wherein_o this_o triumviratus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v he_o run_v over_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o go_v on_o only_o in_o this_o manner_n non_fw-la cinnae_fw-la non_fw-la sullae_fw-la long_a a_o dominatio_fw-la &_o pompeii_n crassique_fw-la potentia_fw-la citò_fw-la in_o caesarem_fw-la which_o cinna_n be_v only_a consul_n silvius_n first_o consul_n and_o then_o dictator_n and_o pompey_n and_o crassus_n consul_n or_o proconsul_n and_o no_o more_o but_o now_o where_o be_v the_o very_a nick_n of_o name_v this_o triumviratus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la he_o only_o add_v lepidi_n atque_fw-la antonius_fw-la arma_fw-la in_o augustum_fw-la cessere_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la discordiis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la fessa_fw-la nomine_fw-la principis_fw-la sub_fw-la imperium_fw-la cepit_fw-la wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o description_n of_o thing_n this_o pretend_a triumvirate_n be_v no_o supreme_a magistracy_n but_o a_o political_a scuffle_n or_o scamble_v or_o transient_n shuffle_v betwixt_o these_o three_o man_n octavius_n antony_z and_z lepidus_z and_o though_o they_o call_v themselves_o triumviros_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o blind_a to_o the_o people_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o legitimate_a creation_n to_o that_o office_n unless_o octavius_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o they_o to_o be_v appoint_v or_o admit_v by_o he_o into_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n and_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o s._n john_n time_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o momentany_a usurpation_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o legitimate_a magistracy_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o fenestella_n though_o he_o first_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o this_o 22._o de_fw-fr magistr_n rom._n cap._n 22._o triumvirate_n utrùm_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la annumerandum_fw-la censuerim_fw-la haud_fw-la satis_fw-la scio_fw-la yet_o present_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o speak_v more_o definitive_o quip_n quòd_fw-la eas_fw-la potestates_fw-la quas_fw-la injussu_fw-la praetérque_fw-la senatûs_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la cuique_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la sortitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la libidinem_fw-la dominandi_fw-la arripuerit_fw-la tyrannides_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la potestates_fw-la seu_fw-la magistratus_fw-la appellandos_fw-la duxerim_fw-la and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o again_o smart_o tax_v the_o pretence_n of_o this_o power_n and_o make_v it_o no_o legitimate_a magistracy_n igitur_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la praetextu_fw-la magistratûs_fw-la palliare_a pergentes_fw-la sese_fw-la triumviros_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la appellavere_fw-la quorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la &_o auspiciis_fw-la omnis_fw-la respublica_fw-la niteretur_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la eorum_fw-la animos_fw-la quorsum_fw-la inclinarent_fw-la mox_fw-la ipse_fw-la
as_o also_o of_o adore_v of_o what_o they_o eat_v 5._o the_o minute_n multiplication_n of_o the_o pagan_a deity_n compare_v with_o and_o find_v to_o be_v outgo_v by_o this_o pagano-christian_a church_n in_o the_o precedent_n of_o physic_n and_o rural_a affair_n 6._o as_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_n of_o trade_n or_o course_n of_o live_v 7._o the_o saint_n and_o heathen_a deity_n compare_v in_o their_o office_n and_o how_o punctual_o they_o have_v surrogated_a the_o bless_a virgin_n into_o the_o place_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o moon_n 8._o most_o lively_a lineament_n of_o restore_v paganism_n in_o dedicate_a the_o pantheon_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o the_o seven_o hill_n to_o seven_o several_a saint_n in_o erect_v altar_n and_o image_n thereon_o in_o adorn_v these_o image_n in_o appoint_v festival_n in_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n in_o oblation_n of_o wax-candle_n and_o incense_n in_o carry_v their_o image_n in_o procession_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o lent_n 9_o in_o vow_n oath_n deify_v deadman_n pilgrimage_n miraculous_a cure_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o they_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n 10._o in_o aspersion_n and_o purification_n by_o holy_a water_n 11._o in_o the_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o jangle_n of_o baptize_v bell_n 12._o in_o their_o jubilee_n and_o general_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n 13._o in_o fetch_v in_o may_n in_o run_v about_o the_o field_n with_o light_a torch_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o sprinkle_v their_o beast_n with_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n antony_n in_o leap_v over_o s._n john_n fire_n in_o baptismal_a spital_n in_o their_o master_n of_o misrule_n at_o christmas_n in_o their_o carnaval_n and_o other_o festival_n 14._o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n revive_v in_o their_o funeral_n 15._o but_o more_o considerable_o in_o their_o religious_a fraternity_n under_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n 16._o as_o also_o in_o their_o shear_a crown_n in_o their_o vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o in_o their_o ninevite_n or_o flagellant_n 17._o in_o their_o pretence_n of_o bring_v down_o christ_n bodily_a and_o personal_o at_o the_o mass_n 18_o 19_o as_o also_o in_o their_o more_o pompous_a procession_n 20._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o punctual_a correspondency_n of_o the_o event_n hitherto_o to_o the_o prediction_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 21._o his_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n at_o grotius_n that_o he_o shall_v decline_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o meaning_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o take_v up_o with_o one_o so_o impossible_a and_o so_o unprofitable_a 1._o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o mere_a change_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o a_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a condition_n again_o though_o there_o be_v not_o either_o any_o study_n of_o or_o heedless_a coincidence_n with_o the_o particular_a modes_n of_o that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v before_o yet_o for_o the_o general_a agreement_n therein_o the_o empire_n thus_o relapse_v may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a state_n thereof_o but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a resemblance_n even_o to_o affectation_n or_o else_o by_o a_o strange_a fatality_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v some_o few_o of_o those_o many_o instance_n that_o occur_v for_o the_o great_a light_n and_o full_a assurance_n that_o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v this_o idolatrous_a and_o paganly-superstitious_a relapse_n 2._o and_o true_o that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o imitation_n have_v be_v already_o observe_v even_o by_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o who_o in_o some_o sort_n justify_v it_o as_o polydore_v virgil_n in_o his_o prooeme_n to_o his_o five_o last_o book_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la inventoribus_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v receive_v their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n from_o the_o pagan_n say_v in_o bona_fw-la illorum_fw-la parte_fw-la recipienda_fw-la piè_fw-la ac_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la gentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la barbaras_fw-la ad_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la cultum_fw-la ducere_fw-la aventes_fw-la arbitrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la condimentis_fw-la tractandas_fw-la cùm_fw-la earum_fw-la instituta_fw-la haud_fw-la prorsus_fw-la horruerint_fw-la nec_fw-la sustulerint_fw-la sed_fw-la meliora_fw-la fecerint_fw-la quò_fw-la nè_fw-la ullum_fw-la religionis_fw-la periculum_fw-la crearetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mellitus_n where_o he_o will_v have_v the_o offering_n 71._o lib._n 9_o epist._n 71._o to_o daemon_n rather_o change_v then_o abolish_v and_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o repository_n of_o who_o relic_n he_o will_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n have_v adorn_v with_o leaf_n and_o bough_n of_o tree_n at_o the_o day_n dedicate_v to_o their_o name_n and_o theodoret_n blunt_o confess_v that_o the_o festival_n of_o 8._o de_fw-fr curaendis_fw-la grac._n affect_v sermon_n 8._o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n marcellus_n s._n thomas_n etc._n etc._n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o dionysia_n diasia_n pandia_n and_o other_o solemnity_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o show_v a_o timely_a affectation_n of_o revive_v the_o slay_a beast_n in_o every_o limb_n and_o proportion_n and_o last_o durandus_fw-la take_v so_o little_a shame_n at_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o heathenish_a custom_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o compare_v their_o dedication_n of_o church_n with_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o immediate_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o babylonish_n image_n in_o daniel_n nabuchodonosor_n etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la vocavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la satrap_n &_o optimates_fw-la ad_fw-la dedicationem_fw-la statuae_fw-la aureae_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la which_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o mention_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o image_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o their_o profession_n the_o effect_n will_v declare_v their_o propension_n to_o the_o ancient_a heathenish_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v plain_a by_o several_a brief_a instance_n 3._o as_o first_o in_o those_o divine_a honour_n which_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v affect_v and_o accept_v as_o also_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n what_o be_v these_o but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a caesar_n who_o receive_v divine_a honour_n even_o before_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o how_o much_o less_o idolatrous_o do_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n sound_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o edictum_fw-la domini_fw-la deique_fw-la nostri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n domitian_n of_o who_o also_o lampridius_n and_o aurelius_n victor_n testify_v that_o affectation_n passus_fw-la est_fw-la adorari_fw-la se_fw-la appellarique_fw-la uti_fw-la deum_fw-la who_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v very_o lively_o imitate_v who_o also_o from_o diocletian_a and_o other_o emperor_n do_v learn_v the_o hold_v out_o his_o foot_n to_o kiss_v and_o as_o numa_n constitute_v martius_n the_o son_n of_o marcus_n who_o he_o make_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la judicem_fw-la ac_fw-la arbitrum_fw-la rerum_fw-la aequè_fw-la divinarum_fw-la ut_fw-la humanarum_fw-la as_o festus_n relate_v so_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o universal_a pontificate_n claim_v a_o right_a to_o both_o sword_n and_o will_v be_v caesar_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n as_o the_o roman_a caesar_n before_o he_o be_v as_o well_o pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la as_o emperor_n which_o be_v lively_a stroke_n in_o the_o revival_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o which_o you_o may_v far_o add_v his_o senate_n of_o purpurate_a cardinal_n answer_v to_o the_o purpurate_a senator_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o their_o government_n and_o the_o power_n of_o canonise_a saint_n reside_v in_o these_o cardinal_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o be_v the_o right_n of_o apotheosis_n or_o of_o enrol_v decease_a man_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n appoint_v they_o temple_n altar_n statue_n festival_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v to_o the_o decease_a saint_n that_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v polydore_n virgil_n de_fw-la rerum_fw-la inventoribus_fw-la where_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a custom_n with_o all_o imaginable_a assurance_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la rationem_fw-la nostri_fw-la pontifices_fw-la secuti_fw-la non_fw-la duhitant_a videri_fw-la possunt_fw-la 4._o again_o as_o the_o old_a pagan_n have_v their_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o kingdom_n and_o province_n and_o city_n dii_fw-la quibus_fw-la imperium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sto_fw-la and_o i_o have_v already_o
concretes_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o a_o handsome_a repository_n for_o different_a matter_n signifiable_a by_o one_o type_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v from_o what_o be_v declare_v concern_v that_o scheme_n eight_o if_o domitian_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o roman_a power_n than_o the_o roman_a power_n ride_v on_o domitian_n back_n as_o if_o domitian_n be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o if_o you_o will_v metamorphoze_v by_o this_o marvellous_a interpretation_n into_o apuleius_n his_o ass_n for_o the_o roman_a power_n to_o ride_v on_o but_o then_o again_o domitian_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o roman_a power_n himself_o he_o must_v by_o this_o account_n ride_v also_o upon_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o wonderful_a centaur_n such_o as_o the_o deepest-witted_n poet_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o 7._o nine_o if_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o roman_a pagan_a power_n how_o can_v she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o out_o of_o her_o cup_n to_o intoxicate_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n whenas_o all_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n be_v idolater_n of_o themselves_o and_o store_v rome_n herself_o with_o multifarious_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o objection_n neither_o grotius_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o with_o all_o the_o fetch_v they_o have_v will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o assoil_v ten_o this_o inscription_n on_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n heathen_a as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o because_o there_o be_v prefix_v mystery_n before_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o sorry_a mystery_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a synecdoche_n and_o shall_v intimate_v no_o more_o than_o that_o rome_n pagan_a be_v another_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idolatrous_a city_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o eleven_o place_n those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o grotius_n will_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n be_v not_o kingdom_n intra_fw-la fine_n imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n nay_o indeed_o before_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o or_o discerption_n into_o many_o kingdom_n how_o then_o can_v these_o king_n give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n i_o mean_v not_o 13._o apocal._n 17._o 13._o only_o to_o domitian_n who_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o they_o but_o to_o the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n which_o by_o this_o time_n of_o discerption_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n whenas_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v 16._o vers._n 16._o the_o pagan_a whore_n before_o these_o king_n be_v in_o be_v much_o more_o before_o she_o be_v assault_v and_o sack_v by_o totilas_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 547._o whenas_o gentilism_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n demolish_v all_o over_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o very_a next_o to_o that_o wherein_o according_a to_o the_o devil_n mistake_n upon_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n christianity_n be_v expect_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o expire_v and_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n how_o can_v those_o ten_o king_n which_o grotius_n assign_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v against_o christianity_n 14._o apoc._n 17._o 14._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n whenas_o the_o empire_n have_v then_o become_v christian_a and_o be_v not_o that_o pagan_a beast_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v lend_v their_o aid_n and_o power_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o such_o ten_o king_n that_o be_v foe_n to_o christianity_n shall_v as_o grotius_n speak_v intra_fw-la fine_n imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la romanis_n ipsis_fw-la concedentibus_fw-la regnare_fw-la so_o impossible_a be_v grotius_n his_o interpretation_n concern_v the_o ten_o horn_n every_o way_n 8._o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n this_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n set_v out_o by_o the_o cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o none_o of_o grotius_n his_o ten_o king_n ever_o destroy_v rome_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o fourteen_o that_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o babylon_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n can_v make_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o totilas_n his_o time_n for_o will_v the_o angel_n have_v all_o the_o christian_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 546._o and_o for_o several_a year_n upward_o towards_o constantine_n time_n because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pagan_a idolater_n still_o among_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o keep_v the_o city_n for_o the_o better_a suppress_v idolatry_n and_o quite_o extinguish_v it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o spread_v more_o by_o the_o recede_a of_o the_o hearty_a christian_n out_o of_o it_o true_o this_o gloss_n of_o grotius_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a that_o make_v the_o angel_n utter_v such_o a_o irrational_a exhortation_n fifteenth_o if_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v as_o grotius_n interpret_v tu_fw-la popule_fw-la mi_fw-mi ubi_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la totilae_fw-la exercitus_fw-la exite_fw-la ad_fw-la basilicas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la extra_fw-la urbem_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v that_o to_o have_v return_v again_o into_o the_o city_n after_o totilas_n be_v go_v have_v be_v to_o return_v into_o babylon_n and_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n again_o which_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o fond_a conceit_n 9_o last_o his_o interpret_n that_o instigation_n reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o to_o be_v make_v to_o totilas_n and_o the_o goth_n be_v harsh_a and_o groundless_a for_o what_o injury_n have_v rome_n do_v to_o the_o goth_n but_o rather_o the_o empire_n be_v injure_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a service_n that_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o interpretation_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n applaud_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n that_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o not_o very_o loud_o it_o be_v so_o general_o contradict_v by_o other_o copy_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abest_fw-la in_o ms._n non_fw-fr malé_fw-fr chap._n iu._n 1._o that_o this_o mis-timing_a of_o vision_n must_v needs_o cast_v grotius_n into_o the_o like_a absurdity_n in_o interpret_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o that_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o be_v guilty_a of_o at_o least_o nine_o or_o ten_o 2._o four_o gross_a contradiction_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o as_o many_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o 5._o two_o absurdity_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o 6._o as_o many_o in_o the_o eight_o 7._o three_o difficulty_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n 8._o five_o incongruity_n in_o the_o eleven_o 9_o his_o gross_a interpretation_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 10._o four_o absurdity_n in_o the_o thirteen_o 11._o eight_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n 12._o three_o in_o the_o fifteen_o 13._o three_o or_o four_o more_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o 14._o and_o nine_o more_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n 15._o the_o astonish_a consideration_n of_o the_o absurdness_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n compare_v with_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n 16._o a_o useful_a illation_n from_o this_o weak_a performance_n of_o he_o that_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o romanist_n upon_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v superlative_o frivolous_a and_o incredible_a 1._o thus_o many_o incongruity_n and_o inconsistency_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n be_v there_o in_o 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o successful_a he_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o where_o he_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o time_n it_o be_v never_o mean_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o interpretation_n alike_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a let_v we_o pass_v therefore_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n from_o verse_n to_o verse_n where_o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n who_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o who_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n namely_o
of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o 1_o political_n not_o moral_a power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o a_o thing_n as_o 2_o new_a but_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v such_o a_o large_a dominion_n be_v true_a in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o foregoing_a emperor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o 6._o in_o the_o eight_o here_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n who_o all_o who_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v worship_n to_o be_v in_o one_o exposition_n domitian_n and_o that_o to_o 1_o worship_v he_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v a_o very_a insipid_a sense_n and_o without_o example_n in_o this_o case_n and_o such_o as_o himself_o seem_v out_o of_o conceit_n with_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o after-exposition_n domitian_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o idolatry_n as_o if_o to_o 2_o worship_v idolatry_n be_v a_o more_o tolerable_a phrase_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o shift_a and_o fridge_n when_o a_o interpretation_n sit_v so_o uneasy_a on_o a_o text_n as_o this_o do_v 7._o in_o the_o ten_o if_o any_o one_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n this_o he_o apply_v to_o domitian_n who_o be_v stab_v by_o stephanus_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v 1_o most_o natural_a to_o conceive_v the_o menace_n of_o lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n speak_v concern_v the_o same_o party_n and_o therefore_o captivity_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o domitian_n that_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o not_o a_o single_a person_n for_o the_o 2_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n seem_v also_o to_o imply_v a_o large_a exercise_n of_o these_o virtue_n than_o the_o term_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n will_v urge_v they_o to_o as_o also_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o be_v 3_o free_v from_o their_o trouble_n after_o this_o beast_n be_v vanquish_v but_o if_o domitian_n be_v he_o not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o they_o be_v over_o by_o his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o eight_o grievous_a persecution_n behind_o not_o to_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n upon_o the_o christian_n in_o nero_n time_n then_o in_o domitian_n who_o tertullian_n call_v only_o portionem_fw-la neronis_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o exercise_v then_o which_o further_o betray_v the_o groundlesness_n and_o arbitrariousness_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n 8._o in_o the_o eleven_o here_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v art_n magic_a and_o the_o two_o horn_n themselves_o to_o be_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o chastity_n or_o abstinence_n from_o woman_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb._n but_o in_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n that_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o what_o he_o utter_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o interpretation_n there_o be_v these_o flaw_n 1._o that_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o art_n and_o not_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 2._o that_o the_o horn_n be_v simulate_v virtue_n not_o political_a power_n seat_v in_o some_o man_n or_o other_o which_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o horn_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v first_o before_o we_o adjoyn_v any_o other_o secondary_a sense_n to_o the_o type_n 3._o vow_a coelibate_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o characteristical_a virtue_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o be_v disavow_v by_o she_o as_o be_v either_o part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n that_o be_v to_o seize_v the_o church_n 4._o there_o seem_v plain_o intimate_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o property_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o it_o look_v so_o christian-like_a shall_v speak_v for_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o this_o beast_n be_v magic_a it_o be_v strange_a if_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o dragon_n last_o the_o time_n which_o grotius_n fix_v this_o prophecy_n to_o namely_o of_o domitian_n and_o trajan_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o conceit_n these_o emperor_n be_v no_o favourer_n of_o magic_n but_o the_o former_a rather_o a_o persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o of_o that_o very_a apollonius_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v especial_o point_v at_o in_o this_o prophecy_n 9_o in_o the_o twelve_o he_o make_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n before_o he_o to_o signify_v that_o magic_a also_o have_v her_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n but_o true_o magic_a though_o it_o have_v sacrifice_n yet_o they_o be_v clancular_a one_o as_o be_v so_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a and_o philostratus_n make_v it_o his_o business_n several_a time_n to_o clear_a apollonius_n from_o that_o suspicion_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o magic_n have_v not_o so_o open_a a_o exercise_n of_o its_o abhor_a sacrifice_n as_o this_o text_n will_v import_v if_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a pliny_n call_v they_o sacra_fw-la prodigiosa_fw-la and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n bestow_v this_o epiphonema_n upon_o the_o roman_a state_n for_o so_o do_v non_fw-la satis_fw-la aestimari_fw-la 1._o histor._n natur._n lib._n 30._o cap._n 1._o potest_fw-la quantum_fw-la romanis_n debeatur_fw-la qui_fw-la sustulere_fw-la monstra_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la hominem_fw-la occidere_fw-la religiosum_fw-la erat_fw-la mandi_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluberrimum_fw-la and_o this_o certain_o be_v proper_o that_o magic_n which_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o pagan_a idolatry_n simple_o so_o call_v which_o worship_v and_o invoke_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o magician_n but_o such_o as_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n will_v not_o suffer_v she_o to_o exercise_v her_o power_n in_o her_o sight_n upon_o any_o pretence_n nor_o do_v apollonius_n exercise_v any_o such_o power_n who_o be_v a_o pythagorean_n abhor_v all_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whatsoever_o 10._o in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o interpret_v the_o bring_n down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n of_o that_o lightning_n which_o happen_v at_o apollonius_n his_o birth_n and_o of_o that_o glimpse_n of_o light_n that_o achilles_n ghost_n give_v at_o his_o departure_n after_o apollonius_n his_o conference_n with_o he_o by_o night_n at_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v a_o very_a frigid_a exposition_n for_o why_o shall_v that_o lightning_n which_o happen_v at_o apollonius_n his_o birth_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o magic_n 1_o who_o be_v neither_o capable_a then_o of_o be_v a_o magician_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v before_o this_o prophecy_n as_o grotius_n himself_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o his_o own_o account_n acknowledge_v and_o admit_v and_o therefore_o upon_o 2_o that_o ground_n the_o interpretation_n be_v impossible_a that_o glimpse_n of_o light_n also_o which_o achilles_n ghost_n give_v at_o his_o part_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a 3_o for_o this_o glimpse_n of_o light_n be_v upon_o earth_n where_o the_o ghost_n be_v do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o sky_n beside_o it_o be_v in_o 4_o private_a as_o the_o story_n in_o philostratus_n will_v prove_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o face_n or_o view_v of_o the_o world_n 11._o in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o interpret_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o apollonius_n his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o achilles_n in_o favour_n of_o idolatry_n but_o who_o ever_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o image_n picture_n or_o statue_n to_o raise_v a_o ghost_n for_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v so_o as_o umbrae_n in_o latin_a of_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o example_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v good_a sense_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o umbrae_n be_v not_o make_v by_o magical_a evocation_n but_o make_v only_o to_o appear_v 2._o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ordinary_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v a_o boast_n of_o something_o do_v already_o and_o not_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n to_o do_v something_o 3._o if_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v
year_n 17._o wherefore_o assure_o as_o the_o outward_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o seal_n so_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o which_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o excellent_a use_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 18._o final_o as_o our_o middle_a synchronal_n have_v thus_o necessary_o detect_v those_o that_o precede_v so_o they_o will_v with_o like_a facility_n and_o certainty_n discover_v they_o that_o succeed_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v satan_n be_v bind_v the_o palmiferous_a company_n triumph_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v see_v upon_o earth_n all_o these_o must_v in_o some_o sense_n plain_o synchronize_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o 15._o apoc._n 11._o 15._o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o palmiferous_a company_n 9_o apoc._n 7._o 9_o also_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o 144_o virgin_n regiment_n which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n whence_o necessary_o this_o company_n of_o palm-bearer_n be_v under_o the_o seven_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n also_o conterminate_v with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o succeed_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o satan_n who_o fight_v with_o michael_n all_o along_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n and_o bear_v such_o sway_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o seal_v up_o there_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n upon_o earth_n till_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n that_o be_v till_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n not_o only_o the_o series_n of_o the_o synchronal_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o force_v the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n into_o this_o last_o period_n of_o time_n this_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o plain_a but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v unsatisfied_a he_o may_v read_v mr._n mede_n part_v 2._o synchronism_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o copious_a demonstration_n of_o these_o synchronal_n contemporize_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o how_o this_o contemporize_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v better_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n vii_o 1._o mr._n mede_n account_n of_o place_v the_o first_o six_o vial_n within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 2._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o account_n depend_v upon_o a_o unlikely_a sense_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o immediate_o after_o 42_o month_n it_o shall_v entire_o and_o universal_o expire_v 3._o a_o caution_n touch_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 4._o that_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v but_o partial_a or_o speciminal_a argue_v from_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v be_v also_o call_v a_o woe-trumpet_n 5._o as_o likewise_o from_o the_o seven_o thunder_n 6._o two_o more_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7._o last_o from_o the_o fix_a epocha_n of_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n compare_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n 8._o that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v natural_o to_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n 9_o the_o same_o further_o prove_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o harper_n upon_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n 10._o and_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o also_o from_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n come_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o before_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o 11._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o middle_a synchronal_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 12._o a_o large_a declaration_n how_o all_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n expire_v together_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o do_v expire_v 13._o of_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o last_o synchronal_n and_o what_o the_o time_n of_o the_o millennium_n more_o eminent_o so_o style_v 14._o the_o serviceableness_n of_o the_o premise_a these_o orderly_a synchronism_n for_o his_o further_a search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o antichristianism_n 1._o i_o have_v almost_o omit_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o first_o six_o whereof_o mr._n mede_n range_v within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n brief_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o incline_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o ruin_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v above_o that_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n domineer_a over_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o expire_v with_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o all_o those_o middle_a synchronal_n do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o wax_v dark_a before_o the_o five_o vial._n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o at_o the_o least_o five_o vial_n if_o not_o six_o precede_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n 2._o which_o ratiocination_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v very_o firm_a if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o 42_o month_n be_v such_o as_o he_o suppose_v it_o namely_o that_o this_o duration_n or_o reign_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o and_o not_o comparative_o that_o after_o 42_o month_n he_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o that_o full_a power_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o saint_n so_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o they_o can_v appear_v a_o distinct_a polity_n able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n which_o latter_a may_v be_v a_o warrantable_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o appear_v a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n of_o true_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a christian_n not_o superstitious_a nor_o idolatrous_a nor_o persecutive_a and_o bloody_a but_o such_o as_o join_v hearty_o with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v no_o other_o fundamental_o than_o the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v and_o leave_v man_n free_a in_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o soon_o i_o say_v as_o such_o a_o polity_n as_o this_o be_v in_o be_v the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o expire_v as_o to_o the_o entireness_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v that_o set_v on_o foot_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v his_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n he_o be_v account_v as_o ruin_v already_o according_a to_o which_o tenor_n mr._n mede_n have_v interpret_v that_o of_o esay_n 9_o esay_n chap._n 21._o 9_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v whenas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esay_n there_o be_v only_o the_o first_o groundwork_n lay_v for_o her_o ruin_n by_o the_o mede_n who_o cast_v off_o the_o assyrian_a yoke_n and_o rescue_v themselves_o into_o liberty_n and_o building_n ecbatana_n under_o their_o new_a king_n deioces_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n fatal_a to_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n nor_o can_v we_o well_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o that_o height_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n 15._o chap._n 11._o 15._o of_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o surmise_v the_o most_o sober_a meaning_n to_o be_v something_o parallel_v to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o he_o keep_v 31._o joh._n 12._o 31._o possession_n till_o constantine_n time_n but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o
according_o as_o pareus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tum_o flebunt_fw-la apoc._n 18._o 9_o and_o by_o king_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o elsewhere_o in_o daniel_n a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v here_o mean_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n imply_v it_o follow_v the_o greek_a according_a to_o all_o chronologie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o historian_n be_v conceive_v to_o succeed_v the_o greek_a upon_o the_o roman_n conquest_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o antiochus_n so_o fit_o do_v thing_n fall_v in_o for_o matter_n of_o time_n in_o our_o hypothesis_n which_o do_v promise_v a_o easy_a flow_v of_o the_o sense_n all_o along_o which_o be_v this_o 5._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n that_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n shall_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o domineer_v as_o they_o listen_v they_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o great_a than_o any_o kingdom_n for_o to_o conquer_v a_o nation_n be_v to_o conquer_v their_o god_n who_o the_o roman_n vocal_o call_v out_o of_o those_o city_n they_o take_v by_o a_o certain_a charm_n i_o speak_v of_o above_o and_o so_o lead_v away_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v captive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n nay_o the_o officer_n of_o this_o state_n speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v so_o mock_v and_o despiteful_o use_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o crucifier_n and_o yet_o they_o prosper_v and_o be_v successful_a in_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o their_o villainy_n towards_o christ_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n wherein_o he_o be_v again_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v till_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o this_o rage_n run_v out_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian._n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o time_n be_v next_o to_o succeed_v wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v contemn_v neglect_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o god_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_a god_n and_o turn_v christian_n but_o that_o withal_o marriage_n which_o be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o roman_n before_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o law_n which_o be_v call_v julia_n and_o papia_n which_o constantine_n abrogate_a shall_v be_v much_o slight_v at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v superstitious_o forbid_v as_o well_o to_o priest_n as_o monk_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o get_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o hand_n who_o respect_v not_o any_o god_n but_o for_o his_o null_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n be_v just_o say_v to_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 6._o and_o suitable_o to_o this_o lawlessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o together_o with_o or_o beside_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v so_o god_n will_v he_o honour_v mauzzim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sva_fw-la ditione_n grotius_n render_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n the_o latin_a read_v in_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n mr._n mede_n in_o his_o seat_n refer_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n there_o may_v be_v also_o another_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n super_fw-la basin_n ejus_fw-la as_o if_o that_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o mauzzim_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o honour_n intend_v therein_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o pontifician_n the_o sense_n therefore_o brief_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o roman_a power_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n even_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o mauzzim_n though_o in_o pretence_n of_o worship_v thereby_o the_o true_a god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wooden_a statue_n and_o with_o whatsoever_o be_v costly_a and_o precious_a as_o it_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o together_o with_o a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a stranger_n among_o the_o roman_a deity_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o will_v he_o worship_v they_o viz._n the_o mauzzim_n with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o daemon_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o for_o these_o mauzzim_n be_v they_o namely_o the_o saint_n by_o this_o idolatrize_a empire_n turn_v into_o daemon_n which_o be_v here_o call_v mauzzim_n by_o a_o wonderful_a strange_a prevision_n of_o god_n this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v for_o sense_n the_o very_a language_n of_o those_o that_o by_o too_o superstitious_a a_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o saint_n bring_v in_o this_o daemon-worship_n place_v a_o more_o sensible_a trust_n and_o repose_v in_o their_o relic_n and_o protection_n then_o in_o the_o omnipresent_v god_n himself_o these_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tower_n fortress_n wall_n bulwark_n guard_n protector_n and_o what_o not_o all_o which_o mauzzim_n do_v natural_o and_o proper_o signify_v as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n mede_n so_o easy_o do_v the_o sense_n flow_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o saint-worship_n who_o though_o christ_n be_v pretend_v in_o all_o that_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o go_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n and_o other_o religious_a worship_n 7._o which_o this_o last_o verse_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o also_o in_o those_o word_n so_o artificial_o couch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hold_v of_o the_o mauzzim_n with_o the_o strange_a god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v joint-tenant_n which_o hold_v be_v the_o holy_a house_n church_n chapel_n monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a hold_v in_o allusion_n to_o mauzzim_n which_o have_v a_o warlike_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o signify_v military_a protector_n and_o champion_n who_o house_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v strong_a hold_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o and_o this_o roman_a power_n shall_v erect_v temple_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n where_o christ_n be_v indigitated_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a god_n he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v of_o a_o stock_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o also_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n which_o be_v such_o a_o deity_n as_o never_o the_o nation_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o before_o so_o singular_o significant_a be_v this_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v once_o know_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o condign_a honour_n save_v that_o they_o shall_v share_v part_n thereof_o among_o the_o mauzzim_n and_o make_v they_o also_o ruler_n over_o the_o empire_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v pretend_v one_o saint_n be_v constitute_v patron_n or_o protector_n of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n another_o of_o another_o according_o as_o i_o have_v above_o more_o full_o 4._o book_n 1._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 4._o declare_v 8._o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o sense_n thâ—…_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o daniel_n time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n man_n shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon-worship_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mauzzim_n to_o which_o prophecy_n the_o event_n be_v so_o exact_o answerable_a that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v strange_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n that_o can_v see_v it_o as_o also_o a_o
be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v the_o three_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n now_o that_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n of_o which_o line_n be_v the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v one_o kingdom_n with_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o daniel_n ch._n 8._o 21._o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o graecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n now_o that_o be_v break_v whereas_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n this_o be_v one_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n for_o he_o call_v alexander_n the_o first_o king_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o second_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n nay_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o these_o four_o horn_n stand_v up_o for_o that_o great_a one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o empire_n for_o no_o new_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v this_o beast_n but_o the_o horn_n the_o horn._n and_o then_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o and_o say_v but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n far_o intimate_v a_o cognation_n and_o succession_n of_o one_o line_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o two_o different_a kingdom_n which_o appear_v far_o from_o vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o the_o goat_n wax_v very_o great_a and_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v and_o for_o it_o come_v up_o four_o notable_a one_o towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n but_o where_o shall_v these_o come_v up_o but_o on_o that_o head_n that_o have_v lose_v this_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v compensated_a with_o four_o lesser_a one_o though_o in_o their_o kind_n notable_a for_o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o extravagant_a to_o fancy_n they_o to_o come_v up_o in_o any_o other_o and_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o beast_n that_o beast_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v be_v name_v wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o goat_n head_n or_o no_o where_o unless_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n for_o that_o goat_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o goat_n under_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o variety_n of_o horn_n 11._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o ch._n 7._o 6._o after_o which_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o another_o like_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o it_o four_o wing_n of_o a_o fowl_n the_o beast_n have_v also_o four_o head_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o four_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n namely_o perdicca_n seleucus_n ptolemaens_n meleager_n grotius_n himself_o do_v frank_o confess_v the_o wing_n therefore_o denote_v the_o four_o kingdom_n alexander_n empire_n be_v divide_v into_o after_o his_o decease_n which_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o beast_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o roman_a be_v with_o its_o division_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n note_v by_o ten_o horn_n or_o into_o oriental_n and_o occidental_a figure_v by_o the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n here_o grotius_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o will_v make_v alexander_n the_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v domitian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n nay_o indeed_o against_o all_o rhyme_n and_o reason_n for_o he_o gloss_n thus_o pardus_n varium_fw-la animal_n sic_fw-la alexander_n moribus_fw-la variis_fw-la but_o how_o gross_o incongruous_a it_o be_v let_v any_o one_o consider_v for_o than_o will_v alexander_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o four_o chief_a officer_n and_o they_o will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o political_a absurdity_n nay_o the_o head_n of_o he_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n metaphysical_a wherefore_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o head_n or_o great_a horn_n of_o this_o beast_n not_o the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v superior_a to_o his_o four_o grand_a officer_n and_o not_o be_v the_o beast_n to_o bear_v these_o four_o horn_n or_o head_n when_o he_o have_v quite_o cease_v to_o be_v on_o this_o stage_n of_o thing_n for_o these_o be_v not_o head_n nor_o horn_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a alexander_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n not_o the_o beast_n itself_o but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o our_o business_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o manifest_a from_o these_o four_o head_n and_o four_o wing_n that_o this_o leopard_n be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o the_o three_o kingdom_n take_v into_o it_o the_o four_o first_o successor_n of_o alexander_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o from_o the_o very_a text._n for_o the_o leopard_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v mention_v and_o call_v the_o four_o v._o 7._o wherefore_o this_o four-headed_n leopard_n be_v plain_o the_o three_o beast_n but_o now_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o four_o head_n even_o to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v plain_a from_o ch._n 8._o 22._o now_o that_o be_v break_v namely_o the_o great_a horn_n where_o as_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o original_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o english_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o translation_n a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o which_o grotius_n and_o every_o one_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o alexander_n captain_n from_o the_o first_o four_o inclusive_o even_o to_o antiochus_n his_o time_n be_v one_o succession_n and_o one_o kingdom_n for_o he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o captain_n for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o captain_n the_o same_o with_o their_o succession_n even_o to_o antiochus_n his_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a succession_n from_o alexander_n to_o antiochus_n be_v one_o succession_n and_o one_o kingdom_n if_o this_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o true_a there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n in_o mathematics_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n according_a as_o all_o sober_a man_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v 12._o which_o we_o be_v so_o firm_o assure_v of_o we_o shall_v easy_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v it_o but_o among_o those_o many_o horn_n in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n not_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o which_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n appertain_v and_o we_o have_v already_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v this_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o beast_n once_o heal_v or_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v become_v pagano-christian_a be_v this_o empire_n actual_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o that_o together_o with_o this_o division_n the_o empire_n begin_v to_o relapse_n gradual_o into_o idolatry_n by_o the_o agency_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n who_o i_o have_v also_o show_v to_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o heal_v beast_n or_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 13._o but_o the_o beast_n restore_v or_o heal_v his_o duration_n be_v 42_o month_n which_o be_v 1260_o day_n or_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v indifferent_o express_v by_o
innumerable_a institutes_n be_v there_o of_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v of_o which_o may_v be_v true_o say_v what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 8._o mat._n 19_o 8._o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o what_o be_v this_o therefore_o but_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o its_o place_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o express_o foretell_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o rise_v up_o with_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o do_v fabricate_a imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la as_o some_o phrase_n it_o and_o become_v a_o two-horned_a beast_n in_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n erect_v a_o ecclesiastic_a antichristian_a empire_n within_o the_o civil_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o defeatment_n of_o his_o power_n and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o immutable_a law_n of_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n apocal._n 19_o propose_v 2._o a_o general_a account_n of_o that_o vision_n 3._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n what_o by_o the_o flammeous_a eye_n of_o his_o rider_n 4._o what_o by_o his_o name_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o 5._o what_o by_o his_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o as_o also_o the_o precedent_a character_n be_v applicable_a to_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n 8._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o inscription_n upon_o his_o thigh_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o 9_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a as_o also_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o wine-press_n and_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 1._o the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o opposition_n i_o mean_v that_o against_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o lively_o prefigure_v apocal._n 19_o beginning_n at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n where_o we_o may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o i_o have_v intimate_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n by_o the_o description_n of_o his_o triumph_n after_o she_o fall_n for_o this_o triumphal_a pomp_n be_v upon_o her_o ruin_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o describe_v it_o but_o the_o pomp_n be_v describe_v thus_o 11._o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 14._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n 2._o in_o this_o vision_n you_o see_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o some_o part_n a_o transcript_n be_v at_o last_o upon_o his_o triumph_n adorn_v with_o many_o crown_n and_o have_v get_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o just_a title_n expose_v visible_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o thigh_n of_o this_o great_a heros_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n which_o power_n the_o lady_n of_o babylon_n have_v usurp_v before_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n have_v silence_v not_o only_o the_o express_a law_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o most_o coarse_o and_o barbarous_o have_v tread_v down_o those_o innate_a principle_n of_o morality_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v implant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o terror_n and_o cruel_a forcibleness_n do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o smother_v stifle_v and_o extinguish_v they_o but_o here_o the_o scene_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o corrupt_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o fond_a institutes_n of_o that_o antichristian_a body_n of_o man_n over_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o special_a headship_n and_o sovereignty_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o understanding_n this_o prophecy_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n where_o i_o have_v set_v down_o what_o horse_n and_o what_o the_o colour_n of_o white_a signify_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o heros_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_a fire_n intimate_v his_o sharpsightedness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o discerner_n 12._o heb._n 4._o 12._o of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v where_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v joint_o speak_v of_o as_o here_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la again_o in_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o flame_a fire_n we_o may_v note_v also_o how_o fire_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o intellectuality_n especial_o a_o flame_a fire_n that_o imply_v light_a as_o be_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v creation_n igneus_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la vigour_n &_o coelestibus_fw-la origo_fw-la seminibus_fw-la and_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o magic_a oracle_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plethon_n speak_v wherefore_o the_o logos_fw-la here_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_a fire_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o intellectual_a but_o that_o great_a and_o eternal_a intellect_n from_o whence_o all_o intellectual_a being_n be_v as_o also_o all_o their_o operation_n exercise_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o more_o pure_a aethereal_a and_o igneous_a spirit_n 4._o that_o also_o of_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o cabbalistical_a doctrine_n who_o make_v aaron_n a_o symbol_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o fill_v the_o universe_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v this_o word_n incarnate_a the_o allusion_n therefore_o may_v be_v to_o aaron_n have_v the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr write_v upon_o his_o mitre_n that_o name_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v be_v read_v only_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v it_o write_v upon_o the_o golden_a plate_n on_o his_o mitre_n as_o alcazar_n have_v observe_v but_o in_o brief_a it_o signify_v the_o incomprehensibleness_n and_o imperscrutableness_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o alone_o who_o be_v it_o be_v able_a to_o comprise_v it_o 5._o and_o in_o that_o his_o vesture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o who_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o bloody_a garment_n that_o indicates_z his_o humanity_n or_o terrestrial_a body_n for_o this_o body_n be_v but_o a_o vestment_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o part_n of_o the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n which_o
and_o back_v with_o a_o unexceptionable_a life_n and_o conversation_n will_v be_v like_o a_o sharp-edged_n sword_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o run_a quicksilver_n in_o the_o back_n of_o it_o who_o stroke_n will_v fall_v with_o such_o a_o sway_n that_o it_o will_v even_o chine_n the_o enemy_n at_o one_o blow_n will_v divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o pierce_v through_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o our_o present_a scope_n intend_v which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n which_o be_v particular_o make_v against_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o do_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n chap._n xv._o 1._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n be_v referrible_a to_o the_o prophecy_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o 2._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n save_v that_o of_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o city_n of_o merchandises_n 3._o which_o seem_v predict_v in_o the_o lamentation_n over_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o ver._n 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o of_o the_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o ver._n 17._o of_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o ver._n 21._o the_o exposition_n continue_v from_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o as_o for_o those_o other_o attribute_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o style_v god_n light_n truth_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o opposition_n to_o they_o be_v referrible_a to_o those_o prophecy_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o to_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o first_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n against_o the_o second_o birth_n or_o holy_a regeneration_n than_o that_o rabble_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n comprise_v in_o the_o two_o first_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n those_o prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o mauzzim_n or_o daemon_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v prophecy_n of_o the_o opposition_n against_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n of_o that_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o maker_n of_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o war_a against_o the_o saint_n a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n these_o hint_n may_v suffice_v for_o those_o remain_a attribute_n of_o christ_n person_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o oppose_v the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n which_o be_v indeed_o all_o those_o opposition_n hitherto_o gross_a idolatry_n burdensome_a superstition_n the_o opposition_n against_o christ_n as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o which_o those_o particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n which_o i_o note_v be_v also_o referrible_a and_o therefore_o treat_v of_o already_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a by_o those_o religious_a nundination_n and_o collation_n of_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n for_o mere_a secular_a interest_n the_o turn_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a office_n into_o a_o mere_a trade_n of_o gain_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n most_o lively_a and_o graphical_o prefigure_v and_o depaint_v in_o that_o lamentation_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o beginning_n at_o the_o nine_o verse_n 3._o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o in_o my_o rehearse_n the_o prophecy_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v that_o this_o city_n babylon_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o brick_n and_o stone_n but_o a_o polity_n and_o particular_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n i_o have_v evident_o prove_v in_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v improbable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v put_v the_o apostle_n upon_o compose_v so_o long_o and_o copious_a a_o threnodia_n upon_o her_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n if_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o so_o slight_o as_o do_v totilas_n and_o with_o so_o little_a design_n or_o effect_n wherefore_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o be_v true_a let_v we_o hold_v on_o brief_o to_o illustrate_v the_o text._n in_o these_o two_o first_o verse_n come_v in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v of_o her_o idolatrous_a profession_n but_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v dare_v not_o assist_v she_o for_o fear_n but_o let_v she_o burn_v till_o the_o end_n which_o again_o show_v that_o babylon_n fall_n be_v not_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v for_o though_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v in_o one_o hour_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o may_v take_v up_o a_o considerable_a time_n ver._n 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n bui_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thyine_fw-la wood_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n and_o of_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o mourner_n or_o lamenter_n seem_v to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v understand_v ecclesiastic_a person_n that_o traffic_n in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o money_n or_o earthly_a interest_n and_o therefore_o in_o reproach_n they_o be_v call_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o otherwise_o their_o title_n and_o profession_n point_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o heaven_n divine_a holy_a sacred_a or_o religious_a be_v the_o external_a badge_n of_o they_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o commodity_n they_o deal_v in_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v a_o mystery_n in_o they_o all_o when_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hylasmus_n or_o dwell_v upon_o material_a object_n in_o a_o redundant_fw-la manner_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o ground_n in_o general_a of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o these_o merchant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o fair_a be_v violent_o break_v up_o or_o else_o quite_o unfrequented_a that_o there_o be_v no_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o such_o commodity_n in_o babylon_n as_o be_v wont_a since_o babylon_n herself_o be_v unaccessible_a as_o lie_v burn_a and_o smoke_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o sale_n of_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n pearl_n fine_a linen_n purple_a silk_n and_o scarlet_a the_o rich_a attire_n of_o those_o high_a part_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n fit_a for_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o great_a personage_n of_o that_o babylonish_n body_n and_o their_o officer_n no_o thyine_fw-la wood_n for_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o temple_n or_o for_o carve_a idol_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v for_o i_o suspect_v some_o such_o allusion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o incense_n for_o burnt-offering_n for_o their_o adore_a image_n no_o image_n of_o
and_o do_v they_o not_o make_v the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o law_n supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la at_o who_o beck_n and_o nod_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v right_a or_o wrong_n nay_o they_o can_v be_v wrong_a if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o god_n indeed_o not_o only_o a_o irresistible_a but_o infallible_a one_o thus_o high_a have_v he_o climb_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v defile_v his_o brightness_n say_v the_o prophet_n which_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o according_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o may_v ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la be_v also_o applicable_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v also_o have_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o render_v robustos_fw-la gentium_fw-la may_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o zealous_a and_o resolute_a assertor_n and_o abettor_n of_o truth_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o robustious_a and_o strong_a great_n be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n esdras_n 4._o these_o stout_a champion_n therefore_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v unsophisticated_a reason_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o finely-wrought_a subtlety_n whether_o scholastic_a or_o politic_a and_o all_o the_o plausible_a and_o goodly_a fair_a pretence_n of_o the_o pontifician_n wisdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v darken_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o sunshine_n obscure_v or_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o every_o artificial_a fire_n thus_o shall_v the_o pontifician_n power_n perish_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n 6._o and_o then_o as_o for_o that_o more_o than_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o pope_n habiliment_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n of_o tyre_n every_o precious_a stone_n be_v thy_o cover_v the_o sardius_n the_o topaz_n and_o the_o diamond_n so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n which_o pontifician_n power_n though_o it_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o better_a to_o set_v out_o the_o meretricious_a mystery_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o the_o haughtiness_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o babylon_n be_v such_o a_o acknowledge_a type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o head_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n be_v likewise_o typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 7._o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o esay_n say_v of_o this_o exalt_a potentate_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n verse_n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n how_o every_o nation_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v adumbrate_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n stylo_fw-la prophetico_fw-la and_o his_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n in_o this_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o clamber_v into_o imperial_a power_n and_o his_o advance_n himself_o above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a allusion_n both_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n or_o if_o you_o will_v some_o one_o peculiar_a mountain_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o sit_v upon_o this_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o coincident_a with_o that_o prophecy_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n put_v in_o for_o nothing_o though_o a_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n in_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o foretell_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o spread_v more_o notorious_o northward_o and_o we_o know_v he_o can_v never_o make_v any_o great_a business_n of_o the_o southern_a church_n the_o african_a ever_o resist_v he_o very_o stout_o beside_o other_o consideration_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v ver._n 14._o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v above_o all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n i_o will_v be_v absolute_a uncontrollable_a infallible_a as_o god_n 15._o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n 16._o they_o that_o see_v thou_o shall_v narrow_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o consider_v thou_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v that_o do_v shake_v the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n be_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o do_v terrify_v the_o world_n with_o his_o dreadful_a thunderclaps_a of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o great_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o clergy_n can_v unhindge_v and_o dissettle_v principality_n and_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o that_o make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n thereof_o that_o open_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o prisoner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o fill_v the_o empire_n with_o intestine_a war_n by_o his_o wicked_a incendiary_n and_o so_o bring_v great_a depopulation_n and_o destruction_n upon_o city_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v let_v go_v those_o that_o he_o hold_v captive_a in_o this_o babylonish_n or_o egyptian_a slavery_n many_o of_o who_o be_v most_o barbarous_o abuse_v in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o treat_v with_o such_o cruelty_n as_o exceed_v all_o the_o tragic_a story_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o persecutive_a infidel_n 18._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o all_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o glory_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v the_o dynasty_n or_o polity_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o secular_a kingdom_n and_o power_n have_v and_o shall_v expire_v with_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n and_o memorial_n 19_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n like_o a_o abominable_a branch_n as_o a_o carcase_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o pontifician_n power_n shall_v not_o expire_v with_o any_o honour_n at_o all_o but_o the_o very_a memorial_n thereof_o shall_v be_v abominable_a and_o execrable_a it_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o kingly_a burial_n who_o dead_a body_n be_v embalm_v with_o aromatic_a odour_n and_o sepulcher_n adorn_v with_o goodly_a and_o splendid_a artifice_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stink_a carcase_n cast_v into_o the_o highway_n that_o offend_v the_o eye_n and_o nostril_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o so_o unsavoury_a a_o stench_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o record_n of_o this_o bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a antichristian_a polity_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n ver._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v thy_o people_n 6._o see_v homily_n against_o rebellion_n part_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o thy_o fate_n shall_v be_v distinct_a and_o singular_a for_o thy_o memorial_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o thy_o name_n a_o hiss_a to_o posterity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v also_o singular_a because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v
thy_o people_n that_o be_v because_o whereas_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o christendom_n universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o bloody_a butcher_n the_o thief_n and_o robber_n to_o forage_v in_o the_o empire_n to_o eat_v and_o grow_v fat_a according_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v which_o thou_o have_v enormous_o do_v since_o thy_o usurpation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o empire_n with_o intestine_a broil_n massacre_n martyrdom_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n with_o rack_n and_o torture_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o this_o upon_o thy_o own_o land_n and_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o christian_n over_o who_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v head_n nay_o the_o ghostly_a father_n and_o tender_a protector_n of_o they_o wherefore_o as_o thy_o outrage_n have_v be_v singular_a thy_o destruction_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a and_o thy_o end_n execrable_a and_o the_o stench_n of_o thy_o memory_n shall_v fume_v up_o into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o posterity_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o dreadful_a end_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o queen_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o whore_n for_o they_o be_v type_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o 24._o apoc._n 18._o 24._o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o true_o that_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o special_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o high_a and_o more_o concern_v sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 10._o the_o height_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n above_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v also_o prefigure_v in_o the_o whore_n ride_v of_o the_o beast_n for_o certain_o the_o rider_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v ride_v and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n that_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v that_o prediction_n in_o daniel_n ch._n 7._o 24._o and_o another_o king_n shall_v arise_v after_o they_o which_o i_o have_v above_o show_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n which_o word_n plain_o imply_v that_o extravagant_a power_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assume_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o this_o text._n 11._o and_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o this_o enormous_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v prefigure_v again_o in_o daniel_n ch._n 11._o 36_o 37._o of_o which_o two_o verse_n i_o will_v make_v this_o brief_a paraphrase_n 36._o after_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a empire_n shall_v there_o arise_v a_o rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la or_o rather_o a_o regal_a pontifex_n if_o you_o will_v who_o with_o his_o form_a body_n politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v prove_v the_o very_a antichrist_n indeed_o answer_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o that_o wicked_a antiochus_n in_o the_o greek_a that_o immediate_o precede_v it_o which_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n or_o pontifex_n find_v the_o stream_n of_o affair_n and_o good_a fortune_n to_o carry_v he_o along_o shall_v at_o last_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n that_o be_v every_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o emperor_n himself_o not_o except_v nay_o shall_v speak_v stupendous_a word_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v or_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v himself_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la which_o impiety_n he_o will_v prosperous_o carry_v on_o for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o divine_a providence_n will_v permit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v expire_v or_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n 37._o but_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o pure_a pagan_n for_o all_o this_o nor_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n or_o predecessor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o rome_n who_o reign_v there_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o such_o deity_n as_o mars_n neptune_n jupiter_n venus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o shall_v be_v notable_a in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v outward_o a_o strict_a processor_n of_o coelibate_n himself_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o his_o pontifical_a office_n to_o marry_v and_o likewife_n his_o clergy_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o law_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a promote_v the_o design_n of_o his_o rampant_a and_o insatiable_a ambition_n which_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n shall_v grow_v so_o rank_a in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n cast_v off_o the_o real_a and_o sincere_a sense_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o care_n for_o no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 12._o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o vary_v from_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n for_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o forego_v verse_n be_v only_o this_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a impiety_n and_o irrligiousness_n of_o he_o or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o presumption_n against_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n set_v up_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o demon_n according_o as_o we_o have_v above_o expound_v it_o out_o of_o mr._n mede_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o foregoing_a paraphrase_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o first_o verse_n thereof_o interpret_v ver._n 4._o wherein_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n ver._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o that_o be_v that_o withstand_v ver._n 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o who_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o the_o meaning_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o destruction_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o imposture_n 2._o a_o short_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o assure_v sense_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n of_o daniel_n that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o will_v more_o full_o evidence_n which_o have_v so_o great_a affinity_n with_o this_o that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o point_v at_o the_o same_o enormous_a power_n of_o this_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o transcript_n from_o it_o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o 17._o my_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o former_a epistle_n 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v prophesy_v speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n by_o letter_n no_o not_o in_o that_o former_a to_o you_o that_o can_v be_v right_o interpret_v to_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n either_o by_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n or_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o misinterpreting_a any_o letter_n of_o i_o for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o eminent_a apostasy_n come_v for_o so_o alcazar_n interpret_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n that_o lapse_n into_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o signal_n antichrist_n be_v the_o current_a opinion_n of_o antiquity_n yea_o of_o alcazar_n ribera_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o antichrist_n will_v prove_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a defence_n to_o excuse_v it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v imply_v one_o single_a person_n whenas_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n do_v easy_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o succession_n of_o single_a man_n but_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la and_o so_o do_v here_o the_o succession_n of_o lapse_v pope_n with_o their_o clergy_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o worldly_a power_n nor_o by_o might_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ver._n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o what_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fulfil_v every_o tittle_n of_o this_o prediction_n any_o one_o will_v see_v that_o do_v but_o cast_v back_o his_o eye_n upon_o what_o we_o have_v write_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o what_o be_v general_o know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v sip_v but_o never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o thence_o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o some_o eminent_a way_n or_o other_o for_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n in_o all_o his_o office_n regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a as_o i_o have_v abundant_o show_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o above_o all_o the_o saint_n nay_o particular_o he_o be_v set_v above_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o bishop_n dounham_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n he_o tread_v on_o their_o very_a neck_n and_o make_v they_o his_o vassal_n kick_v off_o their_o crown_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o his_o foot_n set_v they_o on_o again_o so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o crown_n city_n do_v exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o all_o power_n whatsoever_o whether_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a among_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o augusti_n the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o hint_n be_v sufficient_a a_o more_o full_a amplification_n of_o his_o enormous_a pride_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o abovenamed_a idea_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v obvious_a 11._o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n book_n 2._o ch._n 11._o and_o notorious_a as_o well_o in_o common_a fame_n as_o in_o history_n this_o passage_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v so_o express_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o daniel_n ch_n 11._o 36._o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o king_n of_o pride_n there_o describe_v and_o mean_n here_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v and_o accept_v such_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o do_v right_o belong_v to_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o by_o so_o do_v he_o do_v ostento_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v here_o either_o material_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o well_o it_o fit_v with_o the_o pope_n receive_v honour_n sit_v on_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n after_o his_o election_n and_o his_o be_v there_o adore_v or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o the_o people_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o here_o he_o sit_v too_o and_o rule_v as_o god_n infallible_o uncontrollable_o antiquate_a or_o dispense_n even_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o ver._n 5._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o hinder_v his_o reveal_n and_o show_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o confuse_a potentiality_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o hide_v as_o a_o rose_n in_o winter_n but_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o season_n but_o that_o which_o hinder_v this_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o antiquity_n the_o entireness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n till_o the_o break_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v and_z it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o another_o sense_n till_o afterward_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o roman_a empire_n alcazar_n bring_v in_o plenty_n of_o witness_n out_o of_o malvenda_n tertullian_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n jerâ—…e_n austin_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n to_o which_o he_o add_v anselmus_fw-la hayâ—…_n strabus_n thomas_n lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o pamelius_n ver._n 7._o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o that_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o most_o of_o the_o expofitor_n as_o alcazar_n do_v avouch_v understand_v this_o work_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v only_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n that_o there_o be_v then_o something_o either_o actual_o in_o be_v or_o brew_v that_o be_v a_o previous_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n alcazar_n will_v have_v it_o the_o roman_a paganism_n or_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o that_o be_v no_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o when_o it_o come_v will_v be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o a_o wonderful_a one_o that_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o paganism_n revive_v in_o christianity_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o future_a mystery_n do_v work_v in_o its_o type_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o its_o type_n for_o the_o empire_n revive_v into_o idolatry_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o conceit_n be_v not_o altogether_o extravagant_a but_o i_o be_o more_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v speak_v of_o something_o in_o christianity_n already_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o that_o bear_v some_o similitude_n with_o that_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o season_n that_o he_o may_v intend_v by_o this_o present_a work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n some_o miscarriage_n in_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n or_o some_o propension_n thereto_o in_o they_o as_o have_v get_v a_o great_a smack_n of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n for_o rule_n and_o priority_n whether_o simon_n magus_n may_v not_o be_v here_o hint_v at_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o this_o antichristian_a heat_n of_o ambition_n must_v play_v at_o lesser_a game_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o roman_a emperor_n most_o proper_o so_o call_v namely_o he_o that_o have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o rome_n be_v remove_v or_o destroy_v which_o series_n of_o caesar_n end_v in_o augustulus_n after_o which_o the_o pope_n play_v his_o prank_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o glean_v much_o wealth_n and_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o at_o last_o grow_v visible_o to_o the_o full_a pitch_n and_o stature_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n then_o he_o be_v big_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v
consist_v and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o magical_a statue_n be_v a_o five_o mode_n thereof_o 5._o the_o reduction_n of_o other_o case_n to_o these_o five_o modes_n of_o idolatry_n 6._o that_o the_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v idolatry_n and_o of_o numa_n cast_v away_o image-worship_n and_o of_o the_o affinity_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o pythagorism_n 7._o the_o first_o pollution_n of_o that_o philosophy_n and_o that_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v as_o well_o one_o as_o invisible_a 23_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o know_v what_o religious_a worship_n be_v for_o the_o discover_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o worship_n into_o latria_n dulia_n and_o cultus_fw-la civilis_fw-la 3._o that_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v such_o a_o middle_a excellency_n as_o may_v admit_v religious_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o excess_n of_o excellency_n in_o god_n above_o that_o in_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v so_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o excess_n of_o excellency_n in_o saint_n and_o angel_n above_o that_o in_o man_n that_o it_o be_v extreme_o force_v and_o irrational_a to_o allot_v worship_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o which_o they_o be_v fellow-citizen_n may_v right_o be_v call_v civil_a 5._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o angel_n prove_v by_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o s._n john_n 6._o and_o also_o from_o the_o near_a affinity_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o they_o 7._o to_o who_o origen_n pronounce_v good_a man_n equal_a nor_o allow_v the_o glorious_a star_n though_o they_o be_v intellectual_a to_o be_v worship_v 8._o that_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o as_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o neither_o table_n 9_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v but_o one_o and_o due_a to_o god_n only_o prove_v from_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n 10._o as_o also_o from_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n argue_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o with_o several_a other_o testimony_n 11._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n 26_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o right_a distribution_n of_o worship_n into_o its_o kind_n 2._o the_o definition_n of_o religious_a worship_n 3._o that_o the_o exhibit_v of_o honour_n to_o any_o undue_a object_n though_o force_o or_o feign_o by_o sign_n appropriate_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n be_v palpable_a idolatry_n 4._o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o stint_n or_o specific_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n no_o dulia_n nor_o hyperdulia_fw-la but_o all_o latria_n 5._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o direct_v it_o towards_o it_o as_o a_o circumstance_n but_o as_o a_o object_n and_o therefore_o the_o misapplication_n thereof_o as_o to_o a_o object_n be_v requisite_a to_o idolatry_n 6._o but_o not_o that_o this_o application_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o to_o god_n himself_o 7._o that_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a 8._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v but_o one_o make_v every_o application_n thereof_o to_o what_o be_v not_o god_n idolatry_n 9_o that_o the_o inculcation_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n prove_v every_o creature_n uncapable_a of_o religious_a worship_n 31_o chap._n xi_o 1._o sacrifice_n drink-offering_n and_o burn_v of_o incense_n appropriate_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n according_a to_o grotius_n as_o also_o what_o ever_o else_o consent_v of_o nation_n have_v make_v so_o 2._o also_o vow_n oath_n ask_v supernatural_a gift_n invocate_a saint_n or_o angel_n while_o they_o be_v invisible_a 3._o or_o to_o ask_v of_o they_o though_o visible_a any_o natural_a boon_n at_o a_o altar_n or_o in_o a_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o they_o 4._o image_n erect_v and_o dedicate_v in_o temple_n or_o on_o altar_n a_o mode_n of_o divine_a worship_n with_o a_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n 5._o song_n also_o and_o incurvation_n may_v be_v so_o frame_v and_o circumstantiate_v as_o to_o become_v such_o sign_n 6._o that_o every_o idolatry_n be_v blasphemy_n as_o also_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n both_o 7._o a_o general_a distribution_n of_o the_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n 8._o a_o prevention_n of_o a_o subterfuge_n from_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n of_o religious_a worship_n than_o we_o have_v give_v all_o our_o future_a conviction_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o definition_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v declare_v 34_o chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o full_a instruction_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v what_o be_v idolatry_n 2._o that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v idolatry_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o worship_v any_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o a_o image_n or_o picture_n 4._o that_o religious_a worship_n give_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n though_o without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n be_v idolatry_n 5._o that_o the_o mere_a invocation_n of_o any_o particular_a invisible_a power_n be_v also_o idolatrous_a 6._o certain_a evasion_n touch_v the_o pray_n to_o saint_n answer_v 7._o another_o subterfuge_n answer_v 8._o worship_v saint_n by_o image_n a_o double_a idolatry_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n take_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n himself_o 10._o as_o also_o the_o adoration_n of_o any_o man_n alive_a upon_o earth_n 11._o that_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o eucharistick_a bread_n take_v for_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v idolatry_n 12._o that_o all_o the_o abovesaid_a act_n be_v idolatrous_a let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v to_o cover_v the_o guilt_n 13._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o lawfulness_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n 38_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o profess_v one_o only_o true_a god_n do_v not_o necessary_o quit_v a_o people_n from_o the_o guilt_n or_o capacity_n of_o be_v idolater_n 2._o that_o to_o exhibit_v such_o modes_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o a_o creature_n though_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n 3._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v idolater_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 4._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o eucharistick_a bread_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o adorer_n thereof_o from_o idolatry_n 5._o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o this_o of_o the_o bread-worshipper_n compare_v 6._o a_o solution_n of_o a_o sophism_n the_o author_n once_o put_v upon_o himself_o in_o excuse_n of_o this_o bread-worship_n 7._o that_o their_o not_o think_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o host_n from_o idolatry_n 42_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o fondness_n of_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n when_o they_o be_v both_o make_v object_n of_o religious_a worship_n 2._o that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_o and_o infinite_o excellent_a be_v a_o due_a object_n thereof_o 3._o that_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o image_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o idolatry_n 4._o the_o unlikeliness_n that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o 5._o but_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_v it_o though_o there_o be_v 6._o that_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n be_v moral_a 7._o that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o memory_n and_o devotion_n be_v also_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o heathen_a 8._o that_o external_a object_n in_o divine_a worship_n hinder_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o 9_o 10._o other_o material_a allegation_n against_o the_o pretend_a use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o way_n of_o exciting_a devotion_n in_o the_o people_n infinitt_o surpass_v this_o of_o image_n 46_o chap._n xv._o 1._o that_o the_o general_a end_n of_o this_o impious_a and_o useless_a idolatry_n and_o image-worship_n be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o priest_n 2._o several_n artifices_fw-la of_o make_v these_o image_n gainful_a to_o they_o 3._o the_o gainfulness_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o admit_v it_o to_o the_o make_v up_o the_o full_a stature_n of_o antichristianism_n 4._o what_o a_o wonderful_a and_o powerful_a intercessor_n the_o priest_n seem_v upon_o this_o pretention_n 5._o
that_o magical_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mix_n of_o philtre_n 4._o pillar_n rain_n red._n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n what_o it_o intimate_v 5._o resurrection_n that_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o stain_n signify_v also_o political_o 6._o river_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sea_n 7._o what_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o limpidity_n and_o irrigation_n 8._o saint_n scorpion_n scorch_v by_o the_o sun_n 9_o sea_n serpent_n slay_v slaughter_n 10._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n 11._o a_o secular_a signification_n of_o they_o in_o general_n 12._o a_o more_o particular_a signification_n of_o they_o in_o that_o sense_n 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lucifer_n and_o the_o western_a caesar_n a_o star_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 14._o a_o more_o mystical_a signification_n of_o star_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 245_o chap._n ix_o 1._o tail_n temple_n 2._o throe_n throne_n of_o god_n 3._o thunder_z a_o iconism_n of_o divine_a assistence_n for_o the_o discomfit_v of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o other_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o 5._o time_n hour_n day_n that_o day_n signify_v a_o year_n be_v a_o icasmus_n 6._o the_o appropriation_n of_o month_n and_o day_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a with_o a_o inference_n from_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o latitude_n of_o compute_v in_o the_o 1260_o day_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 7._o tree_n vintage_n water_n 8._o white-clothing_n wilderness_n wind_n 9_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n 10._o the_o exquisite_a analogy_n idolatry_n bear_v thereunto_o 11._o wine-press_n 12._o that_o it_o signify_v also_o spiritual_a destruction_n and_o slaughter_n 13._o woman_n and_o woman_n 14._o worship_n world_n 15._o that_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v so_o determinate_o intelligible_a that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v most_o unjust_o reproach_v for_o any_o insuperable_a difficulty_n therein_o 16._o certain_a rule_n to_o try_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o be_v more_o warrantable_a and_o genuine_a which_o less_o 253_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o order_n and_o entrance_n of_o his_o search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 2._o that_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o treat_v adequate_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a prove_v by_o two_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n 3._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 4._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o seventeen_o 5._o that_o the_o parallelism_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o those_o chapter_n be_v perfect_o adequate_a and_o exact_a and_o also_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n save_v that_o her_o original_a be_v omit_v and_o her_o destruction_n mention_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o both_o which_o a_o sufficient_a account_n be_v render_v 6._o the_o adequateness_n of_o these_o parallelism_n demonstrate_v by_o compare_v the_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o one_o do_v whole_o imbibe_n the_o other_o save_v in_o what_o be_v above_o except_v 7._o that_o the_o naturalness_n and_o unforcedness_n of_o this_o imbibition_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o joint_n exposition_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n 261_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o great_a importance_n of_o prove_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n 2._o that_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n to_o signify_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a will_v go_v far_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a position_n 3._o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n 4._o and_o particular_o the_o roman_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v this_o idolatrous_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n through_o all_o those_o age_n it_o be_v idolatrous_a 7._o that_o it_o represent_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n in_o those_o age_n only_o in_o which_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a whence_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 8._o that_o this_o adequate_a representation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a duration_n of_o the_o empire_n imply_v that_o no_o seven_o single_a person_n can_v be_v the_o seven_o head_n thereof_o 9_o the_o same_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o the_o stigmatise_v these_o seven_o head_n with_o the_o note_n of_o idolatry_n whenas_o more_o than_o seven_o nay_o all_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v idolater_n 10._o also_o from_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o distinguish_a animal_n by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o part_n 11._o and_o final_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n being_n not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n 12._o that_o whatever_o interpretation_n suppose_v these_o seven_o head_n seven_o single_a person_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impossible_a 13._o that_o it_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v evince_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n degenerate_v again_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganism_n 14._o as_o also_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o rome_n pagan_a but_o pagano-christian_n 15._o and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o worldis_n a_o chimericall_a fiction_n 16._o the_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17_o and_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n 269_o chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o scope_n and_o order_n of_o his_o joint-exposition_n ver._n i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o whore_n 2._o what_o by_o her_o greatness_n 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a but_o rome_n pseudochristian_a ver._n ii_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o their_o drunkenness_n 2._o the_o first_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n make_v good_a ver._n iii_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n may_v have_v make_v one_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o second_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 3._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o scarlet_a colour_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o second_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n iu._n the_o woman_n be_v purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n what_o they_o signify_v 2._o and_o how_o plain_o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n be_v evince_v 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whore_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o philtrous_a cup_n with_o a_o inference_n therefrom_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 5._o the_o chief_a charm_n use_v in_o the_o mingle_n of_o this_o philtre_n 6._o fire_n from_o heaven_n excommunication_n 7._o other_o miracle_n for_o the_o promote_a idolatry_n 8._o what_o the_o golden_a cup_n signify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o metal_n ver._n v._o the_o name_n of_o whore_n inscribe_v on_o their_o forehead_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v the_o whore_n name_n and_o how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o mystery_n a_o mere_a synecdoche_n 3._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o part_n of_o her_o name_n mystery_n and_o babylon_n 4._o as_o also_o of_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 5._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 6._o the_o different_a rise_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n from_o other_o 276_o chap._n xiii_o ver._n vi_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o six_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n vii_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a demonstrable_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o 2._o that_o she_o ride_v the_o whole_a empire_n 3._o that_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n but_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v glance_v also_o at_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o episcopal_a mitre_n 4._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 5._o the_o first_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o ver._n viii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o empire_n in_o that_o succession_n wherein_o it_o be_v pagano-christian_a 3._o that_o the_o
prolixity_n of_o the_o title_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n 5._o that_o the_o angel_n have_v consider_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n fix_v his_o mind_n on_o that_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v pure_o christian_n and_o why_o and_o that_o it_o thence_o appear_v what_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n be_v understand_v 6._o as_o likewise_o from_o his_o name_n a_o little_a vary_a into_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n be_v also_o evince_v 7_o 8._o how_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v the_o beast_n these_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o name_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o successive_a order_n in_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n with_o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o out_o of_o alcazar_n 10._o a_o plain_a eviction_n from_o the_o name_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v not_o signify_v actual_a existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o order_n of_o existence_n and_o similitude_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v will_v neither_o be_v good_a sense_n nor_o any_o elegancy_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n be_v close_o touch_v on_o in_o this_o mysterious_a assertion_n 12._o and_o yet_o that_o a_o absolute_a sameness_n in_o either_o essence_n or_o qualification_n can_v not_o be_v under_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n without_o falsity_n whence_o similitude_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v thereby_o 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v confirm_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o demonstrate_v a_o latitant_fw-la ellipsis_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v far_o argue_v from_o other_o consideration_n 14._o why_o he_o interpret_v the_o re-existence_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a again_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o revival_n of_o its_o ancient_a polity_n in_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 15._o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 16._o the_o six_o agreement_n 17._o the_o seven_o 18._o the_o eight_o agreement_n 19_o the_o three_o agreement_n again_o note_v with_o a_o confirmation_n therefrom_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 20._o that_o near_a resemblance_n stand_v for_o identity_n in_o common_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n whence_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v again_o evince_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n thereby_o far_o confirm_v 286_o chap._n fourteen_o ver._n ix_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o siracides_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o description_n thereof_o 2._o that_o constantinople_n be_v also_o allow_v to_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n x._o that_o the_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o how_o natural_o the_o different_a succession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v into_o eight_o part_n 3._o the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v number_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o that_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o emperor_n into_o pagan_a christian_a and_o pagano-christian_a be_v aim_v at_o or_o suppose_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v a_o unexceptionable_a truth_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o six_o king_n no_o other_o account_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o respect_a religion_n 6._o a_o demonstrative_a inference_n from_o one_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 7._o why_o apocal._n 17._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o last_o subdivision_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o ten_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n make_v good_a 8._o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xi_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o name_n and_o part_v thereof_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o far_o confirm_v the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 2._o the_o easy_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o 4._o that_o the_o eight_o king_n by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v admit_v of_o more_o caesar_n then_o one_o reign_v at_o a_o time_n and_o why_o 5._o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o the_o seven_o agreement_n ver._n xii_o the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o twelve_o agreement_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n xiii_o the_o thirteen_o agreement_n together_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 13._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n once_o emerge_v above_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o secular_a power_n may_v continue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o the_o secular_a pagano-christian_n sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n ver._n fourteen_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o fifteen_o agreement_n 3._o the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 296_o chap._n xv._o ver._n xv._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n ver._n xvii_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o stupendous_a a_o arcanum_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o fate_n than_o policy_n that_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whore_n so_o prosperous_o hitherto_o with_o a_o admonition_n thereupon_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o far_a admonition_n to_o the_o apostatise_v church_n 5._o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xviii_o why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v so_o determinate_o affix_v at_o last_o to_o old_a rome_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 2_o 3._o a_o clear_a and_o confess_v evidence_n that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o point_a at_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o fix_v to_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o cabbalisticalness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o that_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a orthography_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n who_o usual_o sound_v long_o i_o as_o a_o diphthong_n pronounce_v their_o vowel_n near_o to_o the_o greek_n 7._o how_o exquisite_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o event_n 8._o that_o the_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o other_o name_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o determinate_a applicability_n of_o this_o 9_o in_o what_o sense_n 666_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o the_o application_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o illustrate_v from_o the_o cabbalistical_a application_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tetractys_n 11._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o appropriate_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o of_o the_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la on_o